FEEL GOOD, INC

[EVENT] Uchiha-Senju Wedding!

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sat, 27 Nov 2010 17:47:24 GMT

GUESS WHAT! It's wedding tiiime~ *_* I apologize in advance for the thousands of links you will face. Some of them were not necessary, but most of them are. Weddings are very visual, okay. But I'll shut up and get to the goodies.

Outside area (ceremony + vows)

Due to 40 degree weather and BLIZZARDS in Reno, the wedding ceremony was hastily moved inside! Despite this, the wedding was still very beautiful and very romantic. The wedding event will start at cocktail hour so everything before then is just a summary of what your character has seen! Or they can skip the mushy stuff and get right to the good part. Either way, the ceremony had a big wedding arch with quince flowers as well as dahlias, with a splash of gardenia! It smelled like flower sex. Itachi was the ring bearer, and Shisui was the flower ... girl? And they both wore white because sticking them in black seemed like a sin.

Izuna was the one to walk Madara down the aisle and give him away tenderly. And the couple said very romantic and loving things to one another up there, so go ahead and gag and/or cheer. Madara presented Hashirama with a real proper wedding ring, to match the wedding and engagement rings Hashirama already gave him.

After the couple walks back down the aisle together, you're all expected to use these biodegradable wedding poppers!! Because mother nature is hot. And she gives good head.

And ps, they're both wearing suits. Hashirama in black and Madara in white. + corsages.

Inside

Banquet hall in those colors! In the center of each table is a candle display with red dahlia floating candles instead, as well as dark red dahlia petals. some of them also have a honey candle in honor of their honey nicknames for each other. also not as important but still somehow important, the wine glasses at each table look like this and don't you dare toss them in your purse and walk off.

COCKTAIL HOUR: yes they have a signature cocktail, and it's this. It's called the Ruby Red Corzo, but at this wedding it's been called the Spiced Kiss. It's 1 1/2 parts Corzo Reposado Tequila, 1 part ruby red grapefruit juice and 1/2 parts cinnamon syrup. Sweet, tangy, red, and tequila. There's an open bar so feel free to order whatever the hell you want! There will be tables around of amazing finger foods and nibbles, and here are the things you'll see: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

THEN IT'S DANCE TIME. Watch the couple's first dance as a married couple ... or rather their uh, ... well their first dance ever actually.

DINNER: In your RSVP you were asked to pick between beef, chicken, or fish for your entree. If you didn't choose, you'll get whatever the hell they give you that's leftover and maybe next time you should RSVP! Jerk. All dishes start with a delicious salad, then your choice of beef, chicken, or fish. The fish is salmon. :O

Dinner entertainment is a fire dancing stripper and some other misc hot fire dancers after her! Think buff men, mreow. It is a gay wedding after all. You only get one female show.

DESSERT: Yes there's more food, why wouldn't there be more food?! Dessert is the big festival of sexiness, and the cake is similar to this style however, there's no retarded green color, it's a simple white, and instead of cherry blossoms it's red and gold quince flowers. And the cake is huge. Like, ridiculous huge. If you want a size comp, look here. And the cake topper is like this but of course, made to look like them.

There's also an enormous dessert table with CROQUEMBOUCHE!!, groom caramel apples, groom strawberries, some sweet cocktails, bunny cookies, some suspiciously out of place bitter tomato tarts, and by it's lonesome on it's own special table, the groom's cake.

At the end of the night, after the dancing all night!! you will get a really awesome environmentally friendly tote bag filled with these goodies: a tickler, a candle that when melted becomes a warm massage oil, oral sex enhancing lip gloss, a personal massager ... all of course picked by you-know-who, but on the other end of the spectrum the bag also contains a notepad made from recycled materials with their names and the wedding date on it, and a randomly selected packet of bonsai tree seeds in a box like this. The goodie bag clearly shows their different tastes.

Now remember, event starts at cocktail hour and we'll work our way from there. Format is asterisks, brackets, dashes, whatever your fancy wants for tickling.

[HALLOWEEN EVENT: HUMANS VS ZOMBIES]

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sun, 31 Oct 2010 23:46:04 GMT

While most company events are held, well, at the company... this year, your bosses thought it would be a little fun to head downtown to something a bit more interesting...

This abandoned factory downtown is the location of the party!

Now it's important to note: Their are no chemicals around, no broken glass, no super harmful anything. I know this is an abandoned factory with mercury and all, but for the sake of this event, it's just a normal old abandoned building set up like a lab. There's nothing here laying around that will kill you.

With that in mind, it's time to talk about the event's theme! All employees will be made to wait outside the factory until an event organizer arrives and announces that this is a chemical research factory that was working with modifying humans in ways that... well, humans were never meant to be modified in. As it turns out, like all experiments, something went horribly wrong, and the test subjects escaped and turned on the scientists and all who worked inside. Unfortunately, the mutations spread to all who came in contact with the escaped subjects. All through a bite.

You know what this means, don't you?

Zombie attack. And you can finally get some action in it. The theme of this year's party is zombies versus humans, and this was kept totally under wraps so your character will not know about it until tonight. So most people will be in costume already, and that's fine, because after all, nobody ever knows when the zombie apocolypse will hit. You will be given a choice in sides, human or zombie. Humans are given squirt guns as weapons, and zombies... well, you just have the power to infect with a simple touch.

Here's the rules:

1.) If a Zombie touches you, they'll give you a red flag, which you must wear in a visible place. You must also act like a zombie. Because you are one!
2.) The only way to kill a zombie is to shoot it in the head! If you squirt a zombie any other place except the head, it can still come after you. But once you squirt the head, the zombie is disqualified from the game, and must go upstairs to the party. Please don't shoot anybody in the face, either. But accidents happen.
3.) You may hide, ambush, make battle plans, whatever. Just no foul play! No actually hurting people or whacking people in the head with steel bars. Not cool, bro.
4.) The game will last two hours. However many people are left of one team is the winner. Everybody left on the winning team will get a MYSTERY PRIZE!!

---

Now upstairs in the building is the whole party central, decked out in a sort of mad scientist meets zombie invasion way. The drinks are all bubbly and smoky and there's dry ice everywhere, and of course music and free alcohol! There's also some finger foods and candy shaped as razor blades, and general Halloween snacks and punch and whatever. The real treat is the game downstairs, but up here is just drink, dance, and eat some food that's really bad for you. Just like Halloween should be.

Same general event rules apply, if you have questions you should ask, and always put where your character is in the subject line.

[Finished Log] Deidara and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Wed, 20 Oct 2010 15:08:46 GMT

Who: Deidara and Sasori
What: Sasori pays Deidara to do some work for him
Where: Sasori's house
When: back in late august... I forgot
Warnings: none
Type: paraform

Coming home from work was something Sasori looked forward to. Most of the time. He really liked staying busy, but doing his own work was also enjoyable. His alone time was even more enjoyable. However, tonight he wasn't going to stay alone. And he was having mixed feelings about this. Deidara was coming over to help him with the photography aspect of his own art. Sasori could take pictures, but he really didn't care for it. Since it was one of Deidara's specialties, and it was permanently lodged in Sasori's brain that Deidara was a poor starving artist, so it was only logical that he asked Deidara to do it.

Tonight when he got home, he set his things down on his coffee table and hung his jacket up in his closet before going to his bedroom to change his clothes. Leaving his room, with the door shutting securely behind him. His bed room was sacred ground. His only form of solitude that no one was allowed to enter. At least, not when he was sober. There were things in there that he didn't want anyone else to see. Especially not someone he didn't fully trust yet.

Wandering back to the living room, he went to his bookshelf to look at the newly finished dolls sitting there. Despite the coating and paint, they still smelled of clean wood. He liked the smell. It was comforting. Each of the three dolls were different, two girls and one boy. They were pre-dressed, but Sasori had laid out other clothes for them in case Deidara had any other ideas for how he wanted them for his photographs. He had a feeling he would be offering Deidara dinner as well, but he would let Deidara choose what he wanted to eat. For now, he played with the dolls' hair while he waited for the blond to show up.

Another day, another pay check. He was admittedly a poor starving artist, whether he liked it or not. And he is doing all he can to gather up some loose cash - rather jobs, waiting tables, eating out a lonely rich lady - whatever works. He wouldn't have this lack of money problem if he had half a mind to quit all his drug habits and need for expensive paints and camera equipment. When Sasori offered a chance to grab some cash to take a few photos, he was all in. And really, he was hoping too much for free dinner. He arrives at Sasori's house a bit later, having mis-estimated the time the public transport takes to get from one place to another. Before he even knocks, he's got a feeling he's going to get a mouthful from the other man.

He knocks and pushes the door bell, rubs a hand over his face and ease his expression to something that didn't look like he was expecting doom. He's got his camera and lenses in his back pack and looks a bit like a school kid selling chocolates as he waits there, hands shoved in his pocket.

He had been expecting Deidara much earlier, but the blond did have a tendency to run late. Not long enough for him to get exceptionally irritated; Deidara had caught him in his art mode, which was much more placid and forgiving then his normal every day mode. "You're late. You should judge your time better to get here on time," was all Deidara got when he opened the door, his eyes narrowed just slightly to show his annoyance. No earful of lecture today.

Standing aside, he motioned the blond in and led him into the living room and sat the last doll on the coffee table and adjusted her hair almost tenderly. "Do you want anything?" he asked, glancing up at him.

He rolls his eyes and doesn't think much of it. He asks for a cup of water instead, taking off the backpack and camera stand that's been poking at his side for the last half an hour. He has his camera out before he plops himself down on the couch of the living room, intriguingly looking at the dolls, shifting around to get a better look. He does this instead of lifting the doll casually because he's afraid to touch it in case it disturbs whatever Sasori had set her up for. It's another man's art, it might as well be his soul and he's not about to go and touch Sasori's soul - it could look pretty then take a bite out of him for all he knew.

And even though it's just a doll, there is something incredibly eerie about them - quite fitting of Sasori, to be honest. He snorts at that, and doesn't keep quiet about it. "Hey, these kind of look like you." That could be interpreted as a compliment, but if Sasori knew Dei as well as he did, he'd know that it wasn't. He aims his camera and snaps a photo, testing the natural lighting. They're dolls. How different can it be compared to humans?

Eyes narrowing slightly, he replied with a curt, "Thank you," despite the fact that he knew Deidara didn't mean it as a compliment. Instead he chose to take it as such since his dolls were worked until perfect. And so was he. "If you require other lighting let me know," he told him, watching him a moment before moving to go into the kitchen. "Feel free to move them into whatever position you want."

Pausing at the entrance to the dining room, he turned and gave him a dark look. "Use your imagination to figure out what will happen if you hurt them," he added before disappearing into the other room. The good thing about the fact that they were carved and not molded from clay meant they were much harder to harm, but that didn't mean they were invincible. Returning with the water - yes you get ice too - he set it down for Deidara and went to sit in his corner of the sofa where he could keep an eye on Deidara without being in his way. However, he didn't want to look too interested in what he was doing, so he picked up his DS from the endtable and started playing his game.

He gives Sasori a dry snort and moves on. Hurt them. As if plain wood has feelings. He can understand the value each art piece has to their maker but he's never took his art as a thing with feelings. It's more of a container of his own feelings. And his feelings swings so much that one moment he's in love with the colors on his canvas, the next, he's destroying it with creamy white paint.

Either way, threatening his employee? He should sue him. He doesn't dwell on it much and just snaps away. If they're only for selling purposes, there's really no point in making them look artistic, but Deidara does it anyway. A satisfied Sasori most likely means a better pay right? The red head's been suspiciously generous before and Deidara is not one to miss out of generosity. Problem was Sasori never looked generous, never even gave Deidara the impression that he could be a generous person. So suspicious overwhelms the generous element and he can only spectulate the horrible things that was laced in the food, the value of each dollar and whether each bill was true or a fake. He sits there and snaps away, occasionally moving positions to get another perspective, different angles and different light levels. He's mostly using brighter settings to highlight the paleness of each glossy face, hopefully showing the quality of the material each doll was made from.

Still creepy though.

Okay, bored. He put the game down and replaced it with a book and a deck of cards. The book was on card tricks for dealers. He was pretty certain that he knew all the tricks the book had to give. A few he wasn't quite certain whether or not he knew them, but he usually figured it out after he started the trick. While Deidara took his pictures, Sasori moved onto the floor - the only place in the world he would sit on the floor - out of his way and began shuffling the cards with one hand while he examined one of the tricks. After he was finished, he began shuffling with two hands and started the trick.

"How do you like the school?" he asked as he began dealing the cards to invisible gamblers. It was a skill he didn't want to lose, so it was something he practiced, something he'd perfected. He could talk and deal, he assumed Deidara could take pictures and talk as well. He was curious as to how Deidara was taking to school. He was somewhat curious about Deidara in general because he respected him as an artist, but didn't really understand his work.

Not that Sasori would ever want to admit that to Deidara outloud, but he did.

It takes him a little longer to respond but he doesn't completely ignore Sasori. He gives the redhead a flick of his eyes, and shrugs, speaking a little later. "It's alright." As if he's gone to more than just his art studio classes. Oh, well. That's a sufficient answer for Sasori. He keeps on taking the photos, trying to make himself find the appeal of the dolls. It's not that he finds his art disgusting. It's just not his style - it's not modern enough. It doesn't revolve around technology. He assumes that this stuff revolves around countless hours of shaving off wood and craving to perfection. And Deidara is impatient as hell. Spending time on almost impossible to notice craving to make things perfect? Not for him. No appeal here. He does his job and keeps clicking.

"I'd like to see some of your recent work," he said as he examined the cards he'd dealt himself, then set them down to look across at the cards he'd dealt the others and began flipping one card over at a time. He still wasn't sure exactly what Deidara's style of art was. He hadn't seen enough of it to really pinpoint what it was except for erratic.

He doesn't verbally respond, just shrugs a vague answer. Is it a yes or a no? He'll keep Sasori guessing. He doesn't really show anyone his paintings and amateur sculptures. The paintings are his and his alone. The sculptures are just too embarrassing to see the light of day. And his chaotic lifestyle doesn't leave him chances to log it down and improve on it. He just do it, and if he likes it he'll forget about. If he doesn't, he'll destroy it. He stands and straights his back. He finishes with taking the photos and looks it over, determine its quality before closing it and handing the memory chip to the redhead. "All done. Load and save it on your computer. Or I'll send it to you." Also expecting his moneies here.

Hmming to himself, he returned his cards to their single pile and set them down on the table before getting up and taking the chip from Deidara and turned to go down the hallway to the right side of the house where his bedroom and the bathroom was. He shot a very brief, don't-follow-me-this-is-my-private-area-of-the-house look, but didn't pause to see if Deidara had seen it.

His bedroom was decorated much like the rest of his house: dark furniture with an oriental rug under his bed and rich colored blankets on top. There were a few basic paintings on the wall of nothing in particular, and the only thing that made not look like a hotel suite was the photograph (the only photograph displayed in his house) sitting on his nightstand. It was the only thing he displayed of his old and real life, a picture of him as a child with his parents in a park in New York, all grins. Nothing else in the house suggests anything about his life before Reno. His desk with his computer was simple and his chair not nearly as comfortable as the one he had at work. He normally didn't sit at this desk.

Turning his computer on, he waited for it to boot up before inserting the memory card and saving the pictures onto his own hard drive. He didn't delete them off the card though, in case Deidara wanted them for something.

What look of privacy? If Sasori said nothing and walked away, he's going to follow. It's only redhead's fault for not saying anything and depending on his voodoo eye contact powers - which Deidara totally ignored. He follows Sasori in casually, shuffling in so it's not likely that Sasori will hear him anyway. At least until he makes an equally, almost annoyingly, nonchalant comment at his family portrait. "You look like a little brat."

If Deidara didn't catch his last eye contact powers, he definitely would have caught this one. Startled into a slight jump, he spun around and glared murderously at him. "Leave my room, you're not invited in here," he growled, standing from his chair and shoving the memory card back to him with the same intention of showing him the door back to the rest of the house. Sasori didn't share this space with anyone and Deidara ignoring that - whether he knew it or not - was not acceptable.

If he didn't have some respect for Deidara buried somewhere unimportant, he would have found a weapon to beat him with.

Instead he went to his closet, turning the picture away from the room first, and opened the cabinet inside to get the blond his money so he'd leave. Grumbling angrily under his breath.

"Drama queen." He rolls his eyes and toss the comment over his shoulder, walks out like a drama queen and almost snaps his fingers in that Oh no you didn't! fashion but he refrained. Sasori seemed genuinely angry that he was there and that means chances of him being paid if he did that would go down even more. Whatever. He ughs and runs a hand through his hair, muttering about short asshole red heads while he waits out in the living room.

He took a bit longer then he intended to coming back out. Had to at least get rid of the steam coming from his head. By the time he comes back out, he no longer looks angry, but still not happy. Deidara being the only person besides himself that has entered his room, he's not quite certain how to deal with this. Sure he's thought about it, but most of the thoughts are full of head bashing and body hiding schemes. Deidara's actual entrance threw him off, even more so with the comment about the photograph. Deidara definitely had him pegged. He was a brat as a child. Not that he thought of himself as such, but he still was. Deep down under a few layers of skin.

"Here," he muttered, not even bothering to look at Deidara as he set the stack of bills on the coffee table and began picking up the dolls to return to their temporary places on his bookshelf. The money was all there. Art and the things surrounding it was something Sasori was fair and honest about no matter how pissed he was.

Money! Snatches it off the table after the other man has turned around and counts, math might not be his thing but counting money is something he's always up for. No matter how embarrassing it is when he has to take his phone out to calculate the final amount. After the count was done, he packs up his stuff and lets himself out. But before he does, he's gotten the money so... He speaks out, hoping the echo of the house will carry his sickeningly sweet voice (totally meant to be used for a child.) "Maybe I'll make a Keep the Fuck Out sign for you so you can put it on your ~~forehead~~ door, yeah? See you at work!" Definitely leaving before he gets smacked.

[Finished Log] Ino and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Fri, 15 Oct 2010 21:33:59 GMT

Who: Sasori and Ino
What: Sasori shows off his weapon and they get lunch.
Where: Feel Good Inc. and a Greek Restaurant
When: September 24th
Warnings: None
Type: Paraform

As curious as Ino was about finding out what sort of ace Sasori had hidden up his sleeve, she did have a job to do. And unfortunately, her alarm clock had decided not to go off that morning and the only reason she even made it to the shoot relatively on time was the fact that her roommates were so obnoxiously loud that she couldn’t sleep past eight if she wanted to. So she’d only managed to give Sasori an apologetic smile as she zipped past his desk in a rush to get to her shoot. After that it was back to back films until Ino was spat out, exhausted, around lunch time.

She made her way to the cafe, because she kept her promises even if they were a little late, and ordered Sasori a coffee and a small fruit cup for herself. She was starving, but she had a bit of a break thankfully and could afford to talk shop with the front desk receptionist and then have a bigger meal without the possibility of him teasing her with pie.

“Hey!” She called as she spotted him at his usual place at his desk, a bit breathless because she’d rushed over. “Sorry about this morning, I woke up late and didn’t have time to get it, but here! Coffee is still good in the afternoon, right? Possibly even better.”

Sasori had stocked on his morning coffee before Ino had come in, so he was fine, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t going to make her feel guilty if she’d forgotten or something. Luck favors the prepared because if he hadn’t he would have been without coffee all morning and perhaps someone may have died. A slow, painful death. If not death, then suicide for how low Sasori would have made them feel.

He heard the elevator ding open and the sounds of someone rushing out towards him. Glancing up from the paper he was scribbling notes on, he spotted Ino, but didn’t say anything until she stopped talking and was standing there for a moment or two.

“...I had no coffee today,” he said in a heavy voice, glancing away from her to finish copying the information from his computer then set it inside one of his desk drawers. Turning back to his computer, he brought up his time card and signed out for his lunch break. “Now I’m going to lunch, I don’t have time to play with you.”

While Ino could see why he would be upset that she hadn’t brought him coffee in the morning, she didn’t think it warranted such a pitiful reaction, unless this was just how he was without coffee. In which case, yikes.

“Well you have coffee now.” Ino said, wriggling the coffee again as if it had been forgotten. “But if you don’t have the time for any I understand. I can always come back later.” She said, looking at him expectantly. One way or another she was going to figure out what he was housing, but she was in no real rush to because it sounded dangerous, and if she had gotten on his bad side for not remembering coffee, she didn’t want to be on the receiving end of whatever he had.

Raising an eyebrow, he gave a little huff and spun in his chair to get out. Reaching into another drawer, he pulled out his wallet and cell phone and walked around his desk. “Thank you,” he said, equally dramatic. (finally some coffee, I’ve been waiting forever! was the tone) He took a sip and let out a huge exhale.

“Lunch,” he repeated soft and walked towards the door. What to eat today? Hmm..

Ino tried to stiffle a smile a bit at Sasori’s antics, and while she supposed she was supposed to feel guilty about depriving him of his coffee, he was acting pretty silly. He could have gotten coffee on his own, and had she known that he wasn’t going to bother to walk the few hallways down to the cafe on his own, she might have been more forthcoming with his coffee, tardy to her job or not.

“I thought you didn’t have time to play?” Ino teased, but followed him out anyway.

He glanced back at her. Uhh... was she following him? “I don’t. Work, lunch, back to work,” he told her, the heels of his boots tapping smartly over the tiled floor until he stepped out into the blazing summer sun.

“Are you coming with me? Cause if so, I’ll have to alter my lunch plans,” he told her, as if that was so terrible. Really it was just a second or two’s thought, but this was how Sasori was. Take it or leave it.

“If it’s not too much trouble.” Ino said breezily, not one to be deterred especially if Sasori hadn’t outright told her to leave. Besides, she was still curious about what he was hiding and if she got lunch out of the way as well, that’d be just fine with her. “Or you could just tell me what you were planning on showing me and I won’t bother you again today.”

“I don’t think it’s a good idea to bring out a weapon I’ve been granted in the middle of the parking lot,” he said, just as breezily. He glanced up to where he knew there was a camera and gave who ever was watching a look.

“Hope you like Greek,” he said as he unlocked his car and climbed in. This is why he feels like it’s time to leave the company. He enjoys his time alone to think and eat. And his car his his baby and he’s suddenly letting people in it on a regular basis. What is wrong with him. He glared hard at his steering wheel as Ino climbed in too, deep in thought.

“I wouldn’t tell if you didn’t.” Ino said with a small grin, but Sasori had a point. “I would have thought they’d let you get away with a lot. I mean, showing me a weapon is a lot less of a hit to the company than say, messing with all the sugar in the company.”

“I love Greek.” Ino said enthusiastically because Sasori seemed to be having doubts about giving her a ride and she was already halfway in his car. She could only imagine how badly lunch would go if he was already tired of her company. “Though what’s with the face?” She asked once she settled down, spotting how he was looking at his steering wheel like he could make it explode. “I’ll pay for my own lunch and if you need your quiet time, I can be silent. I promise.”

He glanced up looking startled when she mentioned his face. “Oh, sorry. I was just thinking about something else,” he said, turning his car on and pulling out of the parking lot.

When they were on the road, he gave a little smirk at the couple with ‘Go Green’ shirts giving him the stink eye over his Hummer. Oh yes. Killing the o-zone one car ride at a time. Just doing his part. When they were on a main road, he reached under his jacket and pulled out the taser gun from it’s hiding place at his back. “Taser gun,” he told her since she was so curious over what it was. “On a lower setting. Madara let me have it, but I doubt he’d let me kill someone.”

“Like what? Seemed like a pretty scary face.” Ino said, half jokingly so he could brush off the questions if he liked, but she was still interested. Though so far Ino wasn’t sure what to think about Sasori, he was kind enough to her and humored her often, so she considered him a good friend.

She did gape a bit when Sasori showed her the taser gun he was allowed to carry around, wondering just what sort of paparazzi would bother a receptionist enough that he needed one. “You’re allowed to carry that around? Is it really that bad at the front desk?” She asked, a bit dumbfounded. The front desk rarely looked hectic to her, but then again she was never there for long. And then the last part of his statement sunk in. “You doubt he’d let you kill someone? Shouldn’t that be pretty obvious you shouldn’t tase someone to death?”

“I think Izuna would care more then Madara would,” Sasori told her, glancing down at the gun then tucking it back under his belt hidden by his jacket. “There was several people who were continually harassing me, so I made a deal with the devil to get it.”

The restaurant wasn’t very far away from the company so he quickly pulled into the restaurant and waited for Ino to catch up before going inside - holding the door open for Ino. The waitress walked in, greeting Sasori by name and looking surprised to see Ino with him.

“Two,” he said, then followed her to a table.

“Coffee and water?” she asked, smiling as he nodded. “And you miss?”

“Who would be continually harassing you? I mean, look at you. Who’d want to make you angry?” She teased, mostly because Sasori was adorable and she couldn’t see why anyone would want to mess with him. It’d be like picking on a kid. Granted, a vindictive kid who now had a taser and apparently a huge inkling for revenge, but a cute little kid nonetheless. “And by devil you mean Madara? What did you have to do?” She asked, mostly for reference’s sake.

She thanked him as he held the door open for her, because okay maybe he might look young but he was still polite at least, and smiled innocently at the waitress who looked surprised to see him with company. By the way she seemed to already know Sasori’s order Ino figured he was here a lot, and after she ordered a glass of water, she glanced at him curiously.

“So do you come here often?” She joked, watching as the waitress left to get their drinks. “The waitress seems to know you.”

“You’d be surprised,” he said with a heavy sigh. It was SO difficult to be him. The things he had to put up with. When she asked about Madara, he only smiled. The less people knew the better, but he wasn’t going to say one way or another.

“Yes, I enjoy their food quite a bit,” he told her with a pleased smile. “They are authentic Greek food. I don’t eat fast food,” he added in explanation. He made a gesture to the menu placed in front of her for her to look at. The woman returned with their drinks as well as a plate of baba ganoush and pita as an appetizer. “She needs to look for a bit,” Sasori told the woman, easing back in his seat as he accepted the sugar packets from her and dumped them into his coffee.

“Yeah? So surprise me. What did you have to do?” Ino asked curiously. She didn’t like people dangling something that could be interesting in front of her and then not telling her all about it. She didn’t like people who would mention things then never bother explaining them. It drove her crazy.

“Have you been to Greece before?” Ino inquired as she thoughtfully skimmed the menu, because how else would he know it was authentic? Greece seemed to be a pretty place, lots of cute guys from there too, and she wondered how Sasori would be able to travel there. Did he make a lot as a receptionist? She poked a bit at the baba ganoush with a piece of pita bread, and scrunching up her face to prepare herself for a weird taste, she plopped a bit in her mouth. It wasn’t that bad.

But her face scrunched up again when she saw how much sugar Sasori was putting in his coffee. “How do you not go on hyperactive binges or get fat? You are like a modern marvel.” Ino muttered, looking over the menu. She didn’t want anything too fancy in case she didn’t like it, but a falafel sounded good...

Instead of answering her first question, he stirred his coffee carefully - achieving perfection! - and took a small sip. Then added a little bit of creamer in it. His inner self was smiling happily over the delicious taste of it, but outwardly he only looked somewhat satisfied.

“I have once,” he said with a nod, still ignoring her first question and moving onto more interesting conversation. “When I was younger. But the two owners - the woman who sat us down and the man sitting in the corner with the older woman - are from Greece. They came to start this restaurant quite a number of years ago. I believe their food is quite authentic.” He watched her go over the menu, deciding that perhaps she had never had Greek food and had no idea what to order. “Try falafel,” he told her. “Or lamb. Both are good.”

He looked back up at her muttering and tilted his head slightly to the side to think. “I eat relatively healthy, and proper proportions for my body type. I do not eat fast food, or late at night. I’ve been drinking coffee for years, I assume the effects of caffeine and sugar have dwindled greatly.” He left out that at times he forgot to eat because he was either too busy at work, or too engrossed in a project which usually ended in him waking up at his work table or on the couch absolutely starving. That was not something he enjoyed promoting. The cost of being an artist.

If Sasori wasn’t going to answer her question, she’d just remember to sneak it out of him later. As it stood, traveling to Greece sounded far more interesting, so she let it go.

“Really? How long did you stay there?” Ino said, because travel had always sounded cool to her. Not something she’d save up for, it was boring to go by yourself and none of her friends had that sort of money to burn, but maybe someday, maybe when she was married and had kids and could bring a whole squalling pack of people. “And okay, a falafel does sound amazing right now.”

At Sasori’s answer to her jesting, she had to grin, shaking her head. “I guess what I should say is that you manage to keep that regiment so well. I’ve done so many diets but it’s hard to stick with that sort of thing. It’s no fun watching you get to eat lots of cake and drink lots of sugary coffee and not see you gain an ounce.” Still, maybe if this diet didn’t work out she’d just ask Sasori to write down what he did and what would be a proper proportion for her body type. He at least seemed to know what he was doing when it came to food.

“Two weeks,” he said after a thought. “Then we went to Rome.” He gave a short nod, satisfied with his memory. “It is quite an amazing place.” Her interest in him was slowly starting to poke at the back of his mind. Sasori wouldn’t be rude unless the person was rude first. What most people considered rude was usually just his expression. He couldn’t help that he was a tad busted in that area. As social and willing to converse as Sasori was, he really didn’t like people knowing information about his past. She was getting a tad too close.

“Men process foods differently then women. Our metabolisms are naturally higher,” he said, throwing in short quick facts. Once he got the nosey poke, his sentences usually got much shorter. Unless he was talking about how awesome he was. Then he rambled. “You’re probably on some diet you read in a magazine. Those never work.”

”It sounds amazing.” Ino agreed, a bit jealous that Sasori had been able to go to such a beautiful sounding place while she was stuck here. Rome sounded like a romantic place, from what she’d seen in movies and read about in romance novels, and she would film a lot more films if it meant she could go. “You go with family or just travel on a whim?”

She sighed as Sasori spat out a fact like it was his job, not liking what he said at all. Sometimes it seemed like it paid to be a man, and it would certainly why most of the men she knew around her could eat like hogs and not gain more than a pound or two. “Okay, so then what do you recommend? What’s your secret diet?”

See? Nosey questions. “I went with family.”

“I recommend a well portioned meals, full of the vitamins and nutrients proper for your body type,” Sasori began as if he were a doctor giving out a prescription. “You must eat regularly. The diets in magazines are self starving, quick fixes. Training yourself to eat properly for each meal is a lifestyle change that you don’t have to think about and worry over.”

The woman came back and Sasori sat back in his chair with a half smile. “She is going to try the falafel,” Sasori told her, watching the woman take Ino’s menu. “I will have the Village Salad with grilled Lamb. And grape leaves.”

“One slice of lamb, yes?” the woman said, but didn’t wait for an answer as she turned to Ino. “First time for greek food? You will like it.” She gave a smile and a nod then wisked away to tell the kitchen.

Time to turn the conversation away from himself. “And you? Have you traveled at all?” he questioned, picking up a slice of pita.

Okay, so maybe Sasori had a point about the whole dieting thing. She’d heard from other people that it was bad to starve her body because it would just make it bloat to hold onto the food when she did eat (and not because her body hated her and didn’t want her to be thin and pretty), but it would be a pretty hard habit to shake. “Okay, okay, I’ll try it your way for a bit. But if I get fat I’m blaming you.” Ino grumped, but she was willing to try nearly anything to stay thin.

She had to admit she was a bit amused when Sasori ordered for her, smiling at the waitress when she told her she’d like it.

She was about to comment about how nice she seemed when Sasori asked her a question, and she shook her head, sighing slightly. “Nope, mostly I’ve stayed in the US, except for this one time I went down to Mexico, but that was for Spring Break so it’s not so much going to Mexico to see Mexico but to party. I’d love to go somewhere like Greece though or Rome even. They all sound really romantic. Well, I guess not if you go with your family, but it still seems nice.”

Sasori ran his hand through his hair a moment, sighing somewhat irritably. “I just said it was a lifestyle change, not a quick fix,” he told her. “You can’t try it ‘for a bit’, and expect anything to work. You brain may like trying new things every so often that may develop into hobbies, but your body takes longer to decide. Months.” He gave a small roll of his eyes and went back to his coffee. Honestly, no one worked for anything now a days.

“I’m told it is, but I have not gone as an adult,” Sasori said, looking down at his coffee swirling in his cup. “I suppose my parents were when we went, but they were always like that.” He set his coffee back down and resumed his stoic doll face, looking across her to study her instead of allowing her to study him. “You should go. I’m sure you will enjoy it.”

He gave her a coy little grin before adding, “perhaps you should save your money to go instead of buying clothes.” There was almost a wink. Close, but not quite.

Ino might not have liked it, but Sasori pretty much had her pegged. She did like try new things as soon as possible, and flitted from new shiny diet to new shiny diet without a second thought. Staying with anything for too long was boring, not to mention she liked to have immediate results. And Sasori seemed to know what he was talking about, so maybe it wouldn’t hurt to give this a try. Her parents were always telling her she needed to have more perseverance. “Fine. I’ll try it your way for a few months.” Ino said, a bit stubbornly because at least his way meant that she could eat cake and pie, even if in moderation.

“Oh? How old were you when you went? And would you want to go back again?” She asked curiously, wondering what was with the sudden lack of expression. She would have asked what his parents were ‘always like’ before she was sidetracked a bit by the thought of going, making a face at him when he gave her that little grin.

“Yeah, but see I’d go and just spend money on clothes there too. But it’s not a bad idea. It’d just be boring to go by myself. None of my friends are exactly rolling in the money and I wouldn’t be able to bring my family without explaining how I paid for the trip.” Which would lead to a huge freak out and possible disowning, and that was even if Ino found some way to put it politely.

“I was seven, and no I probably wouldn’t,” Sasori told her, flicking his bangs off his face only to have them fall right back in place.

“So your family doesn’t know you’re in porn?” he questioned, rolling away from himself. He gave a little smirk and waited to continue while the woman set their plates down in front of them. Sasori took the time to pour dressing on his salad - enough to wet it, not drown it - before continuing. “I’m sure you have an uncle or two who are aware and just not saying anything.” He gave a little laugh before using his fork and knife to carefully cut up the lamb sitting at the edge of his plate. Each piece was exactly the same size and shape so no piece required more chewing then another.

Some people live to eat, others eat to live. Sasori ate to live, but when he ate he was extremely meticulous about the whole thing. He was not OCD, but very, very close.

“You should work on publicizing yourself more,” he suggested, forking off a piece of lamb to go with a small mouthful of salad. “I’m sure someone would be willing to take you to Greece and Rome.”

“Ugh don’t even mention any creepy uncles who might already know.” Ino said with a shudder, unwanted and disturbing imagery stirring up with the thought. “And of course they don’t know. They think I’m up here paying for school by working night and day at local flower shops or something. And I don’t want them to know any different.” It would probably kill her mother dead for sure, for one thing, and her father would probably force his way into the building just to beat up any man who’d touched her. Daddy’s little girl was a bit of an understatement.

She cut up pieces of the falafel to eat, making sure to have a bit of each in every bit, watching Sasori as he made sure everything seemed to be in the proper order (whatever odd order that was) before eating. He made it seem almost mechanical. Ino felt like a messy kid in comparison.

“Yeah, maybe. But I don’t want a sugar daddy who expects things from me. I’d rather have someone who cares about me. Them being rich would just be a bonus.” She said with a grin, before looking at him thoughtfully. “What about you though? You going to stay at Feel Good forever?”

Interesting. He wondered why a flower shop - and what flower shop would help anyone pay for school. It would be something he would ask later. Best not ask too many questions so soon.

“I am not,” Sasori said, sipping his water. “I rarely stay at jobs for more then a few years. I’ve been at Feel Good far too long. I may leave soon.” He said this casually. He hadn’t decided yet, and it really wasn’t too big of a deal for him to leave and start a new.

Ino paused to look at him curiously when he mentioned he might leave soon. “Really? Where do you think you’d be headed too? And you think you’ll miss it here?” But she guessed you could really get work as a receptionist anywhere, people did need a nice face to man their front desks, so maybe it wouldn’t be so hard for him.

“And who would Feel Good get that could replace you? I don’t think any of the temps have half your flair.” Ino said with a smile, because well, it was true enough. Sasori seemed to be an interesting person who had integrated into the company while most of the temps seemed to be just that. Temporary.

Ho-ho-ho. You sneaky little vixen with your flattery. Perhaps that was her plan, or maybe it was just a whim remark, but flattery worked amazingly well on Sasori, who thought he was just The Shit. The smug look reappeared, which he half-heartedly hid by taking another drink of his coffee. “I dealt cards at casinos before coming to Feel Good,” Sasori told her. “I enjoy work that tests my skills in various ways. I haven’t decided what I’d do once I leave, or whether or not I’d stay in Nevada. I’m still deciding.”

It was pretty hard to miss the pleased look that crossed Sasori’s face as soon as Ino had made that offhand remark, and she would have laughed if it wasn’t exactly the way she usually acted when someone complimented her. Vain? Maybe. But why bother being modest if she was gorgeous or had flair?

“So you thinking about going back to Reno to deal cards then? Is the pay good?” Ino asked curiously, tapping her lips thoughtfully. “And test your skills like how? You a card shark or something?” It wouldn’t be too far of a stretch for her to imagine him in Vegas managing to keep his casino from losing money by dealing oddly or something tricky like that.

“But if you leave, who am I going to bug into taking me to new restaurants?” She teased, but the sentiment was still there. Sasori had been nice to her so far, and she considered him a friend. She might be a bit sad if he did decide to leave.

His response was simply to raise and drop a shoulder. It made no difference to him if she lost a restaurant partner. Or maybe she was more upset about loosing her gossip source. There were a few who already wanted him gone, but their opinion didn’t matter much to him.

Moving his plate asside, he reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out an old, but well kept stack of cards held together with a rubber band. Without any explanation, he unwrapped them and began to shuffle them. Not just normal shuffling, but various tricks, sometimes with one hand, sometimes with two. He put the deck on the table, running his hand over the top of the table to spread the cards out in a fan before using his finger to run the other way to flip them face up again. He kept a pack of cards with him just in case he needed them, or was bored and wanted to practice.

Returning them back to a neat pile, he pulled his plate of salad and resumed his eating, Mad skills bitch. Mad. Skills.

Since Sasori didn’t seem interested in continuing the conversation, Ino let it drop, mostly so she could finish off the rest of her food because it really was delicious. She’d have to take note of this place and come back again. She might have missed Sasori’s shuffling tricks had she not heard the sound of a rubber band being snapped, and curiously she peered up just in time to watch the show.

Though she hadn’t doubted Sasori when he said he used to deal cards, it was one thing to hear it and another thing to see it entirely. Food almost entirely forgotten, she watched in interest as he performed various tricks, and she did have to laugh a bit and clap once Sasori put them aside and went back to eating as if he hadn’t just shown off.

“How do you do shuffle one handed? Could you teach me?”

Finished off his salad, he began cutting up the grape leaves. Again, into bite size pieces. “It’s not hard, but it takes practice and hand control. It’s not really shuffling, but cutting a deck.”

After he finished cutting up the grape leaves, he reached over and picked up the deck of cards. He showed her how he was holding his fingers, and repeated the motion slowly so she could see it. “See?” And now let me eat my food! Do you think my lunch is forever?! He set the cards back down and continued to eat, carefully shoveling the fallen rice on his fork.

“Huh.” Ino said, observing closely before picking up the cards to try it. She liked to think she had pretty good control of her hands, but she definitely didn’t have the practice. Sasori had made it seem easy, but even if she mimicked the exact same motions, it didn’t look half as graceful. She pushed the remains of her falafel to the side (she might as well only eat half, maybe that was a good proportion for her body type?) to have more room to practice, not to mention Sasori probably wouldn’t be pleased if she got food all over his cards.

“So when are you thinking of leaving?” Ino asked, because silence never boded well with her, and as entertaining as it was to mess up a cutting a card deck, she could only focus on one thing for so long without getting bored.

He watched her closely as he chewed his food. He really didn’t like it that she grabbed his cards without asking, but didn’t say anything other then to let his gaze turn sharper. At least she was being careful with them.

“I’m not sure,” he replied, finishing his food and drew his coffee closer to him. “I may go on vacation first, to decide. However, I don’t like settling and getting... attached.” He frowned at that because that was exactly what was happening. He was getting attached to the company and it’s employees. They pissed him off most of the time, but he was almost accepting it in an affectionate way. He frowned deeply and took a sip of his coffee as he ruffled the back of his hair absentmindedly.

Taking the cards back from her, he began rearranging them in order by suit and then by number. Tedious work brought his mind to order. It was almost like his thoughts were the cards themselves and he had to arrange them in suit or else they made no sense.

”What’s so wrong about being attached?” Ino asked, still concentrating a bit on trying to mimic his actions so the question was a bit slow to form and detached sounding, but Ino was genuinely curious. She liked making attachments to people, and if not for her bonds with the people around her, any place would be boring, even Reno. What would be the point of going anywhere interesting if there was no one to share that with?

She gave no comments when he took back the cards from her, tilting her head to the side to see if he was going to do any more tricks, but when he just seemed to be sorting them back out, she figured it would be a good time to signal for the checks. Besides, he was done already and sh wasn’t sure how long his break was.

“Though if you did go, you’d still come back to visit every once in a while right?”

“I don’t like being attached,” Sasori replied as if that were completely obvious. Seeing her signal the check, he decided it was time to go back and pulled his wallet out of his pocket. Leafing through, he pulled out the money for the whole check and handed it to the woman as she came up. Sasori always added the total up so he could just leave.

“Why would I come back if I left?” he asked, looking at her, thoroughly interested in her reply. Coming back never occered to him. Even in places he loved like New York. Once he left something, he didn’t intend to return. Though New York was a special case. He planned to go there to be buried with his parents. Whenever that needed to happen.

Huh. Ino made a face to show she was thoroughly displeased with his answer, but she doubted he’d say anything else about why he didn’t like to get attached. Maybe that’s just how he was. He was oddly possessive about his personal space, so maybe the people he decided to become attached to fell in the same boat.

As Ino forked over her credit card (because who paid in cash anymore? other than Sasori), she glanced back at him, a bit curious about the question. “To visit people you care about of course. Because you might miss the place? For nostalgia? All of the above? Sometimes it’s just nice to go back to a place you know people will be happy to see you.”

Sasori yoinked her credit card away before she could hand it over. Pay attention girl, he just paid for yours too. Setting her card back on the table, he stood and returned his things to his pockets, but looks utterly perplexed by her response. He never really thought about returning to visit people. Sure, there were times when he entered the casinos and was greeted by someone he knew from a previous job, but the thought of returning never crossed his mind. Why would anyone want to do that?

“I don’t understand,” he told her, opening the door for her after nodding a good bye to the woman.

Ino was a bit startled when Sasori made a grab at her card (if he wanted money or something he could just ask!) when she noted that he’d given enough money for two. Oh. Oops. “You could have just said so.” Ino said, a bit sulkily, but hey she was getting a free meal so it wasn’t like she could be too annoyed. Maybe buying all those coffees really paid off.

She followed him out back towards his car, looking at him with an odd expression on her face. “What? You don’t have people here that you’d miss or would be happy to see you if you came back? There has to be at least a few even if you don’t care for people much. I mean you have been here for a while.”

Sasori returned her odd look with a similar expression of his own. He’d been traveling and on his own for a long time. Never had he thought that someone might want to see him again. Most of the people he knew, he was indifferent towards, so he expected the same thing upon his departure.

“I don’t know,” he said, getting into his car and turning it on. Well this was something new to think about.

Ino might have thought Sasori was joking about the whole thing except he seemed genuinely perplexed by the idea of coming back to visit anywhere. Weird.

“Well, I know I would miss you.” She said, because she would. She would probably miss just about anyone who hung out with her long enough, and Sasori had been one of the people she saw regularly. “It’d be hard to get used to someone else behind the front desk, that’s for sure.”

“...You shouldn’t be so easily attached to coworkers. They change quite quite often,” he said after a few moments thought. That was his final concluding thought to the conversation.

Turning his car on, he pulled them out of the parking lot and began returning them to work. He was pleased to see that no one had taken his parking spot in the time he was gone. Technically it wasn’t his spot, but it was where he always parked and most usually left him to it, but occasionally a client parked there while he was gone and threw the rest of Sasori’s day off completely.

”But if I like them well enough, why shouldn’t I get attached? It’s not like we can’t still keep in contact you know.” Ino pointed out, climbing out of his car after he’d parked.

“Anyway if you do decide to leave you should come back and visit. I’d even buy you coffee and we can make a day out of it.” Ino suggested, as she headed back into Feel Good. It seemed weird to try to convince Sasori to come back to visit when he hadn’t even left yet, but by the way he talked, it was like the thought had never crossed his mind. Odd.

[EVENT] BOOBIES BOOBIES EVERYWHERE

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sun, 10 Oct 2010 01:47:04 GMT

Come one, come all. Is a bewb fest.

As mentioned on Madara's journal, today is all about charity and loving your bodies. Women are encouraged to wear skimpy pink shirts, or no shirt at all! But to those who are shirtless, you've got to slap on some glittery pink heart-shaped pasties. Since this is a public event and all. Cover your naughty nipplies! This means you've got to cover your vagina, too. We know it's great, but don't show it off without getting paid! Men, you're encouraged to wear pink shirts, or fake breasts. This can range from professional drag queen gear, to really big oranges. Whatever you want to do!

The event itself takes place outside the front of the company in the parking lot and in front of the building, as well as inside the front lobby. Pink ribbons have been hung up all around, and you'll notice most of all in the parking lot an enormous pink and silver catwalk, for those with boobies to strut their stuff. Also around are actual breast cancer survivors and some health experts with pamphlets and project boards with more information.

As usual, there is a bar! Display your employee badge for a free drink. But you only get one free drink. A stamp will be slapped on your hand once you've gotten you drink. You can try to wash it off, but your hand will be checked. After that, any drink will be $2. The specialty drinks are all some shade of pink and made with Sexy Cat marshmallow liqueur.

There's also a white t-shirt dunking booth where sexy girls wear white shirts while waiting to be dunked. $2 for three balls! It's super sexy. There's also a big grill with cheap burgers and hot dogs and a stand with french fries. And a sexy ass bake sale with boobie cupcakes for $2 each. All proceeds go straight to breast cancer research, so cough up the money you cheapskate!

For more ways to have fun, there will be a contest held to see which man displays his womanhood the best in a flashy drag show as the evening comes around. And if that's not enough, certain employees are lined up and waiting for you to pay to gently grope their tatas. That's right. Pay $10 and fondle the breasts of any female actress you want. Security is standing by to make sure you don't grab too hard, so don't even think about it. Alternatively, some actors may offer up their man boobs, man nipples, or big man asses in the spirit of charity.

This company event is mandatory, so you've got to show up even if you don't buy anything. It's small when compared to previous events, but that's because the company funds are going to this month's Halloween event! Even so, have fun and appreciate some titties.

[Completed Log] Girls and guys really mix well

feelgoodmods@live.com — Wed, 06 Oct 2010 22:22:54 GMT

Who: Kakuzu and Ino
What: Mushy porno doesn't always lead to mushy after math.
Where: Feel Good Inc. Movie Set
When: Sunday; 3rd October
Warnings: Fat people bashing.
Type: Paragraph

Though Ino had only briefly talked to this guy, Kakuzu, over the journals she had to admit she was a bit curious to see what he was like in person, especially considering the type of movie they were filming today. Truth be told, these were her guilty favorite types of movies, if only because one day she wouldn’t mind filming romantic movies that didn’t center solely on porn. Besides, she was always a big sap for love stories, even if they were a bit unconventional. This one seemed to be pretty straight forward though, what with her character pining after the seemingly unattainable guy at the office until they both figure out they want to have sex. And after figuring it out, tend to do so often and in a lot of different places.

She was having her make up touched up while the director talked about a few scenes he really wanted to focus on, listening with only half an ear while trying to appear attentive. Most of the scenes he wanted to focus on were the sex scenes anyway, and it wasn’t like it was hard for her to not botch those up.

Always late. Kakuzu ran on his own schedule, if he was that was that needed for this shoot, then they can wait on him to arrive, plus he was running overtime from his shift at Angel’s. There was three days free where he could come in and do these shoots but they always had to schedule it on the days he worked. Not like his ass was sore enough already from the customer’s coming through but today was particularly worse.

Into makeup he sat down, cigarette hanging out of his mouth. The director’s sighs on him being warned about this many times and to put it out finally got his attention, taking the last couple of drags and stumping it out. On top of that, the make guy girl was gawking at his face. Jesus, you think you have never seen a welt before. “Do you want details or you want to hurry the fuck up and cover it up?” he huffed, snatching the script up from the bench, skimming it over. Hmm, a straight film. At least that means his sore ass isn’t going to have to be worried about unless there is somewhere in here for her to stick her fingers up there while giving a blow job. Nothing, nothing... wait a minute.

Another fucking romance...? Just great. If his customers watched too much of his shit, he would be moving to the normal rooms at this rate. None of them were rich enough to get to the Madara room but he didn’t want to have to be all loving touchy feeling with them. Ugh, there were ruining his reputation.

There was only so much that needed to be touched up with make up, so when the director was called away because it seemed like her co-worker had (finally) arrived, Ino couldn’t help but trail a bit behind to sneak a peek and see who she would be working with. Truth be told, he looked pretty scary, the kind of guy who would beat you up for lunch money and kick you while you were down, but hopefully he could be a bit nice if they were working together. Though.... He didn’t look like he’d fit in these sort of films, unless this was the whole ‘he has a softer side to him, honest’ sort of deals.

Despite all of her misgivings, she did want to have a good working relationship with him at least, so as soon as the make up artist left after covering his welt, Ino went up to him, holding out her hand and giving him her best smile. “Hey, I’m Ino. Looking forward to working with you today.”

Kakuzu glanced up at the girl, over to the hand... and then shook it. Got to play nice with the staff members or else that pay rise would be taken from him and the boss threatened to fire him after catching wind of the way he talked to people on the journals. For fucks sake, it’s an open arena, there are going to be difference of opinions.

“Kakuzu,” he replied without interest. “Just don’t fuck up. I hate redoing scenes.”

Make up done, nasty mess covered. Now to get to this lovey dovey crap and fake his way through looking all romantic with her. The director called out that the set crew was all ready and for everyone to take their positions, a scene or two in clothes and then the rest out of it. Hope the set manager has set the desks up better this time and made them more sturdier. Swear the guys who make these things have never been laid so they don’t know how much weight those cheap tables can take. So yes... doing... office work. Looking at paperwork. How many guys or chicks would actually masturbate under a work desk after looking at someone they liked for too long. They should just make a movie about that.

Well, he was just as charming in person as he was over the journals. Ino didn’t even have time to retort to him that she was a professional and that it definitely wouldn’t be her fault if they had to redo something before they were being ushered out on set and she had to get ‘in character’. It was pretty laughable to call these roles and what they did acting, but it was the closest she was ever going to get and she was going to do it well.

Basically the scene was that she had waited for the building to empty out and was just approach him like a lovesick school girl. Confessions were had, then sex. But for a porn movie there were going to be some pretty well written admissions.

She slid up against the door frame of his office, a bit timid but determined because even though she had been pining after this guy for a while and was sick of it, she was still very shy. Or something.

“What are you doing in here all alone? It’s so late and the building is already empty.” Okay, so maybe the dialogue wasn’t too great, but Ino could make due.

Paper work, paper work. You shouldn’t sneak up on a guy while he is filing his papers because you will get a fist to the face. What kind of a dumb woman is this? “Oh, you startled me.” The director wasn’t very agreeable with the way he said it so flat, without life. No, he wasn’t really startled. A call out told him to do it again making Kakuzu huff, turning back around, rolling his eyes and how lame this was.

“Oh! You startled me.” That better you fucktard? “Dedication to your job is something everyone should have. I spend a lot of nights here... alone.” Hurf. Fuck this, really. “And you? Why are you burning the midnight oil?”

Just skip to the damn sex already.

The shoot went well enough, considering it was supposed to be a sort of romantic movie and Kakuzu clearly was not the type of guy who was interested in that sort of spiel. Still, he had been pretty professional, and after the first few bumps with the dialogue, they’d gotten through the sex scenes pretty quickly. Which weren’t as terrible as Ino was expecting, but perhaps she’d just misjudged Kakuzu a bit because of his appearance and general attitude. Maybe he wasn’t that bad as a person. Maybe.

And even though she repeated this multiple times in her head, she still was a bit wary about approaching him after the shoot. She wanted to get along with all of her coworkers, and Kakuzu should be no exception. Scary looking or not.

“Thanks for the good work.” She said brightly once she spotted him.

Kakuzu still couldn’t see why he was cast in these kind of movies despite the director giving him the pat on the back and praised on his performance. What was there to be praised about? He stuck it in correctly? They angled it right to make him look more romantic than he really was? All it took was acting skills and a good partner to get you through it, not someone who got under your skin so all you had to do was just pay their name once or twice and moan like you are really enjoying it instead of being the nameless face just off-shot like most het movies were. Whatever. It was done now.

Smoke in hand, he waited for the final okay to go, glancing over at his co-star who has decided to make some kind of conversation with him. “Hm.” Just a grunt, that was all her reply was. Simple, easy. That summed it up. He could have said thanks for not screwing up, for making the terrible experience as quick and painless as possible but no, she got a grunt. “You do these romantic shit movies often?” Not that he cared for the answer, just trying to look like he was interested. The boss says to make friendly with the staff, then he will make friendly... within limitations.

Ugh, smoke. Ino tried to stand upwind of him so that she didn’t have to smell it too much and hoped that her lungs wouldn’t be suffering too much. She’d seen way too many pictures of what smoking did to your lungs to even bother with anyone who did it on a regular basis, but she supposed it would fit Kakuzu. The whole tough guy image and all. Even though they’d been in a film together, and one in which she didn’t mess up like he’d asked, he didn’t seem any less intimidating. But Ino was nothing if not persistent, and if she had to hold the whole conversation herself, she could and would.

She was ready to, after all she got from him was a grunt, but thankfully he deemed it okay to continue talking, even if it was to insult her favorite type of movies. At least, she thought as she tried to keep calm, he was talking to her.

“I try to, I like these a lot more than the ones where it’s just in out and done. It feels more like acting.” Ino said, aware how stupid it must sound to someone like Kakuzu. “Though I take it you don’t like these sort of films at all. Why star in them if you dislike them so much?”

”The money,” he quickly replied, going for another drag. “They know I don’t do them so they pay me more. Just how straight men do gay films because it pays extra, it’s all about the money.”

You think he would have done it for his usual price per film? Hell no. Nothing is worth going through the motions of pretending you love someone. “And I don’t want fat chick fans.” Because you know its them following the genre. Same shit for the gay films, they all want romance and because they can’t get their pudgy asses off the couch, they live it vicariously through the movies. Pathetic if you asked him.

“Ah.” Ino said, not at all surprised but still a bit disappointed that it all boiled down to money again. The guy seemed to have the worst one track mind she’d ever encountered, because at least people who were interested in sex could hold a conversation if they thought they were going to get something. “What’s so great about money anyway? Don’t you ever get tired of doing anything for it? Do you just like to buy a lot of things?” She asked curiously, because for her money was just a means to an end. If people paid her in pretty designer dresses she’d probably be happy.

She scoffed a bit at his statement that only fat chicks watched these types of movies, making a face at him. “They’re not all fat okay? And maybe seeing you talk all romantic might get them motivated to lose weight! I’m sure even you have your female fans.”

Spend it? That is crazy. “What is the point of getting it when you just give it away to the hands of someone else? Investment, playing the market, that is what it is all about. The gamble of playing with it, the risk you can take in loosing it. What else would it be used for?”

Unfortunately. Female fans isn’t what he wanted unless they were covered with tats and beating the crap out of their partners. He didn’t want some chubby making goo goo eyes over him in the street and want him to talk seductively to them so they can get off for another night. There are that many companies around where he could hope he would be lost in them and not get recognised, not the case. If he is known for the hardcore movies then most people would stay away from him in the places he hangs out but if he is known for doing these kinds of things... someone might try to, gasp, date him. “Telling them they look like a blimp and no one will ever stick it in them because they can’t find the fucking hole will get them motivated more.”

“What’s the point of keeping it?” Ino huffed. “If you’re not making it to spend it and enjoy what you buy, why bother doing this sort of stuff to get it? Why not ‘lose’ it or something you actually want?” Then again, Ino wasn’t too sure about anything that had to do with investment or playing the market or whatever, so for all she knew, what Kakuzu was doing with his money was a smart thing and the same thing she should be doing. But as far as she was concerned she could save up money when she was old. She could only be young and fit into that dress once after all.

She sighed at Kakuzu’s blunt way of dealing with fans, shaking her head. While most people she didn’t think would ever actually say that to a fan, she had no doubt Kakuzu would. He just seemed that blunt. “That’s not nice though! You could be more polite about it and still get the same sort of result.” Maybe. Usually.

”I could blow it all on some shit that will fall apart within six months like everyone else, or I an go and do something worthwhile and interesting with it. My choice, it’s what I want to do and fuck what everyone else does.” A huff and a nod of his head upward, turning his nose up to her, taking the last drag of his smoke and blowing it straight in her direction, with blatant disrespect. She should get the idea and leave, the shoot is over, go and hurry along with her little bimbo shopping sprees and stuffing her face with chocolates or whatever shit will make her fat. “Getting fucked for pretty designer clothes might be your thing but we all can’t be mindless bimbos, now can we?”

Cigarette butt tossed down to the floor, not even a bother with stamping it out. Into his pocket Kakuzu went, rummaging around for a moment or so, pulling out a couple of low end notes, stuffing it into her hand. “Use that to get your upper lip waxed. Then you can say you didn’t waste your money for once.”

For a few minutes Ino was speechless. For one thing, the smoke made her want to gag, and second thing, mindless bimbo? Third thing her upper lip was flawless so it was instinct to shove the money right back into his hand.

“Keep it.” She fumed, wiping her hand on her clothes like it was something dirty. “You can do what you want with your money, I’m not saying it’s wrong or anything, but I’m not just doing this for designer clothes. But I guess anything else I say would be lost on you anyway, so have fun playing the market and being a dick.” Ino snapped angrily, turning and stalking off. She’d definitely have to make note not to work with this guy again.

[Complete Log] Madara and Ino's Awesome Fashion Expedition

feelgoodmods@live.com — Tue, 28 Sep 2010 19:57:56 GMT

Who: Madara and Ino!
What: Madara offers Ino money to help him pick out a fabulous outfit.
Where: A Clothing Store
When: Thursday, August 26th.
Warnings: Fashion Talk
Type: Paraform

Considering the amount of money that had suddenly cropped up due to her new high paying profession, Ino was a bit surprised she hadn’t come to her favorite super shopping center earlier. While she did have a soft spot for certain stores (American Eagle, Nordstorm, Victoria’s Secret...), and the atmospheres each of them exuded, she did so love having most of the brand names she knew and loved in one spot. While it did have a bit of a department store feel, the sales girls were all dressed to kill, all basically models walking around off the runway, and they wouldn’t so much as give you a look if you weren’t already sporting something fashionable. If Ino was a little bit less confident in her looks, she wouldn’t have dreamed of setting foot in the store, but as it stood, she had money to burn, and a need for brand names.

She was in desperate need of some new tops, and maybe a few sweaters since it was heading into the winter months, oh and some boots to match...

Random trips to a secret hidden cabin your father hid from you for almost twenty years would go over much easier if said cabin wasn’t near the damn top of a mountain. Going to buy winter coats in summer was what people chasing sales did, and most things on sale weren’t worth buying since by the time winter finally did come around, they were out of fashion or musty from being shoved in a closet. Which is exactly why he’s come shopping today, because last winter’s fashions are just that, last winter’s. And feels on edge and annoyed enough about his father possibly having an affair-- as if their family doesn’t have enough scandal-- that he wants to take out a big chunk of his inheritance money in savings and just buy a bunch of really nice things to parade around in. Somehow, it’s retribution.

His usual designer stores proved to bear no fruit in winter clothing, or had designs that were lurking on a back clearance rack that came with stains already on them. Is already dressed fabulously in an old outfit he wore on the night of his honeymoon, but likes it still. Also has his leather man-purse with him, with a definitely not manly “playgirl” logo, which was a gift for the nudie photoshoot he did for them. Likes free things when they’re glamorous and leather. Does his usual routine of walking into a store and finding the nearest sales clerk to wait on him hand and foot. Goes through a few girls, but dislikes the choices they make for him. Usually girls are always good at picking clothes for him, but these ones seem more concerned with texting their boyfriends while they work, and not really being helpful. Does know how to shop for himself, of course, but that’s not very exciting, and there’s nobody to criticise. Glances over at the winter coats, spotting a blonde fluff of hair and sauntering over, since blondes are always his favorite to pick on. And she seemed to be dressed well enough. Well, the shoes are a bit questionable, but... beggars can’t be choosers.

“Hey. There’s $100 in it for you if you play stylist for me.”

There wasn’t really anything Ino really liked as she browsed through the rack, a bit annoyed at the fact. It would figure that as soon as she had money to spend, there would be nothing that suited her. Clothes for girls nowadays seemed to have given up toeing the line between tease and skanky and just dived head first into desperation-topia, which was depressing. A few people were passing by her every once in a while, and Ino would glance at them out of the corner of her eyes to give a quick assessment of their clothes, which probably wasn’t necessary in a store as well-dressed and fashionable as this but it did serve as a do and don’t sort of template, when one of them started talking to her.

It was hard to tell his age, but he was dressed decently enough. There was just enough feminine articles on him to mark him as more homosexual than metrosexual though, and Ino had to raise an eyebrow at the playgirl murse he was toting around. It looked like there was a lot of potential, but it was being wasted. She would have her work cut out for her, and she wasn’t a sales girl. Still... There was a really cute dress that wouldn’t mind being in her wardrobe and she’d have enough money left over to get a matching necklace...

“As long as I can reserve the right to add interest if you happen to be a jerk or a creeper, but fine. What are you looking for today?”

A creeper? How insulting. A jerk? Eh, maybe. Gives her a reappraising look as if debating just walking away again, but... it’s not like he’s obligated to pay her at all. And is in the mood to be fawned over and doted on for how great he looks in everything, so figures in the end he’s still the victor. “Winter clothes. I’m about to head up to a cabin I own in the Washington State mountains. I need something that is flattering, but not the basic white fluffy coat. I look best in black. My waist is 26 inches, 33 inches at the hip. And I don’t like green.” Well that covers all the basics, right?

When he didn’t automatically reject her terms, Ino flashed him a brilliant smile, glad at least that even if he turned out to be an utter creeper she’d get some extra money out of it. Besides, people only wished that she would stop and give them fashion advice.

At what he was looking for, Ino tapped her lips thoughtfully, turning to survey the store. At least he was thorough, if nothing else. She turned back to him, looked him up and down with a clinical eye, before gesturing for him to follow her and making her way to the winter section.

“Leather coats, layering, and scarves are all in this year. If you don’t want the white fluffy coat look, I’d suggest a leather jacket like this,” Ino said, rummaging through the rack before holding out one that she found suitable, “or a leather vest that you could layer colorful sweaters or long sleeves under. Personally I think the latter is too touristy and tacky, and you’d look really good in a leather jacket. Or maybe a few peacoats with a bunch of colorful scarves.” As she talked, she pulled a few coats out, held them up for inspection before either tucking them back in or piling them up in her arm. She then held out her two arms, each with either five leather jackets or five peacoats of vary makes and colors.

“Though it depends on what you prefer. Or you could try these on and we can see with what we have to work with.”

Peacoats, huh? Looks them over thoughtfully, thinking the scarf look would be nice on him, especially since he’s already done the huge fur coat look for the past few years. But one can never own too many furs, according to his mother. Has a leather jacket he likes at home, and is trying to be a bit different this year. Maybe pull off that coffee house hipster look, but without the greasy hair and laptop on the table, writing the next great American novel about vampires and girls with big foreheads. “The peacoats, then. But don’t make me look like Harry Potter.” Only knows that look since they did a porno based off it. Everybody loves magic sticks and puns on the name “Harry,” right?

“Go get me some scarves then-- red or black. Not black and white. And no stripes, I want solid colors.” Takes the coats from her and heads to the fitting room, just for the big mirror. No sense in getting naked, so just slips off his current jacket and starts trying things on, liking the look of the buttons. Reminds him of sailor-esque things. Slips his hands into the front pockets and poses in front of the mirror, admiring how slim it makes him look. “Hurry up!” Shouts back into the store, ducking back in front of the mirror to admire himself some more. Oh you’re a sexy man, yes you are.

“The wizard?” Ino asked, brow rumpling in confusion. That didn’t sound like any fashion designer she knew or anyone famous for their fashion flubs, so she could only assume, and what she knew about that name was based on that one movie her friends dragged her to a while ago. They had promised at least something good to look at but Ino has passed out five minutes into the movie. Boring. If he was worried about that then he could live his life carefree because having a love for robes was definitely not in Ino’s life.

At his command to get him scarves, she rolled her eyes. “I’m bringing ones back with color just so your outfit won’t be so boring.” She told him, before heading off to pick out a few. She picked out everything but green, and some with a few patterns on them anyway because plain scarves were so dull Ino couldn’t even begin to look at them.

She ignored him for as long as she could when he told her to hurry up, but eventually she headed back, forking over her choices. “Don’t make me asshole tax you.” She said, before putting her hands on her hips, quirking a brow at him as he admired himself. And people said she was vain.

”Don’t make me tax you for being slow. I’m paying you, remember? Don’t slack off because this isn’t your job. It’s your job right now, so don’t half-ass it.” Takes the scarves from her, sorting through them before settling on a red one, arranging it to fall in that totally unpractical for warmth way, but that mannequin showing off a scarf way. Hums in thought, smoothing his hands down his sides, looking down at the tight pants on his legs, dissatisfied. “I need different pants than this. Go be useful and find them.” Hashirama had told him once he really needed to be more kind to people... “Please.” There. Is super kind.

“Maybe if you weren’t treating me like some sort of slave I’d be happy to come back over here faster.” Ino complained, before he pointed out he’d need different pants. “Well what sort of pants would you want? Are you thinking about going skiing or snowboarding? Or does it not matter if it’s water proofed?” Still, when he said please, she shot him a smile. It seemed like it was something terribly hard for him to do, so the least she could do was be patient because obviously he hadn’t had much in ways of social interaction. “And what about shoes?”

”I don’t do sports, so I could care less if it’s waterproof. We’re not actually going to be in snow since I’m not hiking up that high, but it will be cold at that altitude anyway. And for shoes I want boots. Sort of that manly look without actually looking like I’m going to be cutting down trees and growing facial hair. Something rugged but not by too much. And the pants should be tight, but not too tight, not like the ones I have on now.” Gives her quite the shopping list, switching to one of the other coats selected in a grey color (since Hashirama seems fond of grey) and goes for one of the other colored scarves, deciding he’ll go with grey to look less harsh. For once.

“Okay, be back in a minute.” Ino said, heading back over to the clothing racks to see what sort of pants would be both acceptable for the climate and in the eye of fashion. Hiking was too much of a chore for her so she never really went, so she could only assume what sort of pants would be good for it. Loose, but not too loose for easier movement, maybe some sort of thick dressy pants? Those would go good with the coats, and she picked a few more neutral colors because it seemed like the guy was a bit allergic to color. Which was a pity, considering bright colors would be awesome against a snow backdrop.

Shoes were something she had the hardest time with. There needed to be good tread on them, but most of the ones on display seemed to be the sort that he hadn’t wanted. Not that she believed he could grow facial hair just because of shoes, but if any sort of boots were going to, these might. She finds a few that are a bit less mountain goat then the rest, and with the pants she heads back over.

“If you’re going to go for boots that aren’t so terrible, you might want to try another store. I think the only thing guys they stock here for are the masculine kind.”

Is sitting on the little stool near the mirror when she returns, looking bored. Sure he had plenty of shoes at home that would go great with everything, but... that wasn’t the point of going shopping. Picks the selection of pants off her arm, flipping through them. “Turn around, I don’t wear underwear.” Advises as he starts to unbuckle his pants. Could just as easily go around the corner for a bit more privacy, but from where he’s standing, she might as well be a door, since her big fat ass is blocking anybody from peeking in (okay that’s a lie, she’s not fat at all, but is just hostile and bored). Tries on a pair of the darker grey ones, smoothing them out before stepping back to give himself a look of admiration. “Grey on grey is... boring. I look like England.” Black on black is super sexy though, of course.

No matter how much Ino would want to think that she could work in retail, dealing with customers would definitely grate on her. She would love to talk about fashion all day and help out those in need, but this guy was getting to be too much. No underwear? Ugh! At least he had warned her, though it didn’t mean she wasn’t rolling her eyes when she did as she was told, smiling sweetly to a few confused looking shoppers as they passed by.

“That’s why I was picking out colored scarves to make the outfits pop out more. If you’re too afraid of color, you’re going to look boring.” Ino said off handedly. It wasn’t her taste that was making him look bad, obviously.

Okay, so... she did have a point. Sighs and turns to the side in front of the mirror again, deciding if it would be better to admit she was right or make the grey work for him. And the grey... wasn’t working.

“Then go pick something with more color. Nothing neon, but some colored pants, maybe? No, keep the pants black, go get a colored coat.” Hashirama likes color, right? He likes flowers and flowers are colorful, and wants to impress him and show he’s making an effort to change, so brightening up his wardrobe would help right? And buying sweatpants. Hashirama loves the lazy housewife look.

Finally, he seemed to be seeing things her way.

“Be right back.” She said sweetly, heading over to the coat rack again and picking out all sorts of colors. There was a rusted red color that might look good on him, and would be great for autumn too. A deep purple one that was almost black but still noticeably not. Blue she felt anyone could pull off so she skipped in favor of a nice emerald green coat and a nice brown one just in case he ever felt like being sort of business like without needing boring black or grey.

Task completed, she headed back over to him, holding out her choices. “What do you think?” It was easier to get into the swing of things when it seemed like he looked like he was more open to her opinions now instead of just barking out orders to her.

Decides to be kind to her and head into the dressing room, changing into the rusted red colored pants, instantly liking it a bit more. A color splash without being a color splash, and spices up the dull grey. Does a few more little poses then heads out to show her, smiling broadly with his perfect pearly-white teeth for the first time that day, clearly pleased. “This looks good, right?” Does a full turn, showing her all sides of it. “These pants fit better, too.” Rummages through the scarves she’s picked, going for one that’s a similar red to the pants, carefully fluffing it around his neck, feeling warm and comfortable. So she wasn’t useless after all.

“Definitely looks good. But I think you know that, and that you could pull off nearly anything you wanted to, anyway.” Ino said, because she could recognize a kindred spirit when she saw one. He seemed like the type who just asked for other people’s opinions even though he already knew what they were going to say just to have people constantly praising him. Not that it’s a bad thing, since Ino did it herself, and it didn’t hurt that he seemed to finally be enjoying himself and agreeing with her taste. “A hat or two wouldn’t be bad either, if you want to keep your ears warm. And I think it’s pretty tragic that most guys who wear hats these days only stick with baseball caps.”

Hats, huh. He didn’t know if he was a fan of hats but partially that was because he never really tried to make them work. He wasn’t a fan of things that might conceal his face, and the typical hat might draw away from that. But would never be caught dead in a baseball cap, even if he was at a baseball game. Which he definitely wouldn’t be attending. “You think a hat wouldn’t be overkill?” Saunters out of the dressing room, wanting to get a nice walk around in the new clothes. “A nice fluffy one, then.” Seems like an entirely different person now that he’s in a better mood, heading over to the hats and grabbing a pink trapper hat”> and settling it on her head, snickering. “You look like cotton candy.”

“Nah, I think you can pull off a hat, and besides, you want a bit more color right? And the windswept look is only attractive until you get red in the face because the cold is getting to you.” Ino stated, glad at least that he was in a better mood. Guess she wouldn’t be able to charge jerk tax, which was a shame. Ah well, at least they could have fun now.

She laughed though at his selection, striking a small pose and making a face at him, trying to mimic the usually lifeless looking models who always had the oddest expressions on their face. “Don’t be jealous that I can pull it off and not look like an Eskimo. Though if you want fluffy...” She reached over and plunked the fluffiest hat she could find on his head, trying to keep a straight face. “It’s all the rage right now, and I think you definitely can rock it.”

Grins at her posing, thinking she looks like just the type his husband would be into. Good thing he isn’t here. Looks up at the fluffy hat being placed on his head, likewise striking the most fierce eyed pose he has. “I rock anything, darling.” Does a hip pop. “Though... somehow that hat really does look good on you.” Sounds sincere. It’s a riciculous ugly hat, but she can’t be too pretty. Must bring her down a few notches. “Pink looks good on you. I could never pull it off too well, honest.”

Ino couldn’t help but laugh a bit at his antics, pose and hip pop and all. “I’d believe it. You have like, the perfect face shape or something. It’s really enviable.” Ino said, because while she would rather have her tongue pulled out then say this to a girl, complimenting a guy was totally different. She wasn’t competing with this guy in any way, so it didn’t hurt to say what she really thought.

Though she had to grin at him saying he could rock anything one minute and then admit he couldn’t work pink the next. “Maybe you just haven’t found the right shade or the right article? Some guys are wearing pink shirts now and it doesn’t look that bad. Though I don’t know if they’d make anything pink friendly for guys who are going to trek around in snow. It’s a shame, really.”

”Do you think I’m a pink kind of guy? I only ever wore pink on the night of my honeymoon. And it was a pair of panties.” Takes the fluffy hat off his head and returns it to the rack, looking over everything thoughtfully, deciding he’s probably still not a hat person. If his head got cold, he could steal Hashirama’s coat and duck under it. His husband was burly, he would survive. “I don’t mind wearing women’s clothes. I like the shirts. They’re soft and tight, with short sleeves. And girl’s nowadays don’t have breasts, so it’s not like shirts are made to contour to that. Too bad breast implants aren’t done for charity.” Picks a random hat up, studies it, sets it down. “Women are only attractive with at least a C.”

Despite herself, Ino felt an eyebrow quirk up when she had the image of him in pink panties pop into her mind, wondering if she should be revolted or not. So maybe not so much metro as gay then? Or with a wife who was into that sort of thing? Whatever, it wasn’t really any of her business. “Do you just not like it so that’s why you never wear pink or you not like it cause it clashes?” Ino asked, brow still raised. She liked pink well enough, so she had to admit she didn’t like the fact that someone would dislike it just because it didn’t work well for them. She would find a way to make it work.

At his statement about breasts however, Ino has to gawk. “You can say that because you’re a guy, but have you ever had to lug around those C cups? Seriously, girls get back problems.” She said huffily, not because her breasts were just shy of that sort of thing, she didn’t care what some random guy thought of her, especially if she was taken, but that sort of thing was ridiculous.

”I have lugged them around. For my husband, I dressed as a woman. With very realistic breast inserts, and they were C cups. And it was fine. Men want big breasts on a woman. Ask any guy in the world, he’ll admit to it. Even the sweetest, nicest guy would love some boobs to play with. Do you have a boyfriend?” Asks, bored with the hats and moving on to the belt, guessing that she’ll follow along since he hasn’t dismissed her help yet.

“For how long though? I mean, a day or so won’t be that bad, but c’mon. They don’t get to play dress up with them and take them off whenever they want.” Ino retorted, only briefly giving him a quizzical look about the term husband, but it all made sense now and it wasn’t any of her business. Why should she care?

“And not all guys are big boob men, I’ve known a lot who were fine with smaller ones if they were shaped nicer. And palm sized ones are a definite plus.” At his question, she merely gave him a small shrug, following after him but not as interested with the belts as she was with the hats. “And no, haven’t found a suitable one yet.” Nor did she think she would for a while. Who would want their girlfriend to have sex with random people for a living?

”It was for a day. And if you don’t have a boyfriend, isn’t that proof that no guy is into A and B cups? When women say they haven’t found a suitable man, that means no man is interested. Like telling someone their outfit is ‘interesting’, it’s a kind way of saying nobody wants you.” Is an expert on women, clearly.

Ino made a face at his logic, waving it aside easily. “Please! I said I don’t have one now, not that I’ve never had one. I don’t know how long it’s been since you’ve last been on the dating scene, but most girls can afford to be picky nowadays. Most guys seem to be the ones having a hard time picking up a girl. Besides, plenty of guys are interested thank you very much.” She added, sticking her tongue out at him a little bit, going to look over at some of the accessories that were grouped near the belts. “Though if you’re done with shopping, I’m going to have to charge if you’re just going to stand around and insult my breasts and lack of a boyfriend.”

”I never had a hard time picking guys up, which is saying a lot since they’re supposed to be straight. And yeah... I think I’m done with you.” Shuffles through his man bag and pulls out his wallet, fishing out the money for her, handing it over. “Thanks for your help, I hope you find a man who’s into tiny breasts and dyed hair.”

“And I hope you have enough money to cover the therapy bills your poor husband is going to wrack up dealing with you on a daily basis.” Ino said sweetly, pocketing the money because hey, he was paying her and on her job she’d been told worse. “Though hey, if you ever need fashion consulting, here.” She said, scribbling down her number on a spare piece of paper from her purse. “My name is Ino, by the way, if you feel like calling me something other than dye job or tiny breasts.”

”He doesn’t go to therapy.” Makes a face, but takes the number she gives, frowning at it like it’s a horrible voodoo spell. “Here.” Takes a business card out of his bag and presses it against her shoulder, waiting for her to take it. “I’m a pornography company entrepreneur. All I talk about is dying hair and tiny breasts. So don’t consider yourself special.” Numbers exchanged? All done and over with. Turns and heads back to the dressing room, regardless of if she has anything else to say, and goes back to changing to the clothes he came in with, hoping Hashirama likes these purchases. If not, at least he had her number to demand a refund.

[Finished Log] Ino and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Wed, 22 Sep 2010 04:03:37 GMT

Who: Ino and Sasori
What: Ino wants Sasori's help and invites him to coffee to ask him a favor.
Where: Cafe nearby Feel Good
When: August 20thish (after ino got back from recovering from her and Tayuya's fight)
Warnings: Pretend flirting!
Type: Paraform

Sasori tugged his jacket on after he closed up his desk. Thankfully after he was gone there wasn't another person who'd be coming to work there. His computer was password locked, so were any files in the cabinet attached to his desk. As per usual, he was wearing dark jeans and a plain button down shirt under his dark gray jacket. Even though it was hot outside, Sasori didn't want to burn or tan much. His phone and wallet went into his pocket and his keys in hand. Double checking everything, he left the building and walked out into the parking lot to his Hummer sitting in it's badass awesomeness in the shade under a tree.

It wasn't usually like Ino to get someone else to help her with her dirty work, she usually did just fine on her own, but this situation was totally different. Not only was it not high school or college, her comfort zones, where she knew all the rules and what she could get away with as well as what would hurt the most, but she was out of her element here. Not only was she new at this company so she didn't have an in if she got in trouble to keep her safe, but she didn't know how far she could push before she got in trouble. And while Ino might not be a genius, she knew better than to pick a fight where she'd end up worse off than if she'd done nothing at all. And Ino wasn't the sort of girl to sit by idly.

So she'd decided the best person to ask was Sasori, since he knew everything, and he might be able to tell her how far she could go in 'punishing' Tayuya for what she'd done. So as soon as the bruising had gone down far enough, and she'd found a hat floppy enough to hide most of her face, all that was left was to wait to catch him by himself. Preferably off the clock, that way no one might think it was suspicious that she was talking to him for too long or to interrupt his work.

When he came out of the building, she saw her opportunity, and stepped out from behind the big car she was hiding behind, waving her arms and trying to be as quiet as possible while hissing his name. Which was pretty comical, considering the big floppy hat, huge sunglasses, and the fact that she was anything but incognito.

Sunglasses on, Sasori looked up now that he could see and got his attention caught by.... something ridiculous. What the hell was she wearing. "You look ridiculous," he told her bluntly. "Why are you hiding behind a car? And scream-whispering at me?" He paused at the car and turned towards her, arms folded with his keys swinging in his hand. Sasori was unaware if Ino knew that he'd seen her fight with Tayuya, or if he'd filmed it since... well what guy can turn a blind eye on a chick fight like that?

For a moment, Ino was affronted enough to give him a glare. Ridiculous? Her? But then it dawned on her ridiculous was a lot more favorable than ugly due to having her face beaten in, so she shook it off.

"I want to talk to you, but I don't want everyone to know. Do you have time to talk? Like now?" Ino asked pointedly, in a tone of voice that brooked no argument. "Anywhere but here though." She paused, trying to wrack her brain for something that might convince him to come with her with little argument. "I'll buy you coffee or something. I just need your help. Please?" She would have tried to do a pouty face or something equally alluring, but if he had no thoughts on her breasts, then it would be a waste. And Ino already looked 'ridiculous' enough.

"There are these things called phones," Sasori informed her. "They allow you to talk to someone without anyone knowing through this invention called 'texting'." He gave her a smug little look then turned back to his car, pushing the button to disable the alarm and unlock it. He was not someone that would be ordered around by anyone, let along a girl in a ridiculous looking hat ducking behind cars.

"My help is more expensive then a cup of coffee," he added, opening his door. He didn't get in right away though, giving himself a pause to see if she'd offer something other then a simple cup of coffee. He could guess what she wanted and if it was anything close to revenge, it would cost a lot more. This sort of thing was touchy. If you didn't repay Sasori, he'd find a way to twist it around to meet your ultimate doom.

"I know that!" Ino retorted, a bit harassed, all but stomping her foot in frustration. "But I never got your number, and I wasn't going to bother you during work hours. I was trying to be considerate." Ino pointed out, crossing her arms.

At Sasori's statement his help would cost more than coffee, Ino quirked a brow. "Asking a question requires more than a cup of coffee?" She asked, a bit annoyed but thoughtful at the same time. She guessed she should have expected this. Sasori had been kind enough the first time, but she supposed it was because she had brought him coffee without any motive other than to say hi and apologize for her blunders. "Okay, what do you usually want?" It was hard to offer things if she didn't know more about the person, and to be honest she hardly knew Sasori. For all she knew, he'd require an animal sacrifice and virgin blood.

"The question will cost you coffee," Sasori replied, folding his arms loosely over his chest. "However, judging by the fact that you stalked me out to my car where the security cameras don't see very well, I'm assuming you want more then just a question. I was saving you time in case you weren't prepared to accept that."

He gave her a long look, staring piercingly at her. Sasori had never really learned that staring was rude, only knew that it made people uncomfortable and more apt to do what he said. Finally, he blinked slowly then shifted from one foot to the other. "I'll be the judge of that," he told her, turning back to his car and made a motion for her to come around to the passenger side door before climbing in himself. "Get in."

"I was trying to be courteous!" Ino insisted, though really, Sasori had her pegged. The part about the security cameras though was just a really good stroke of luck, and she made a mental note of it while Sasori stared her down. He had already said she looked ridiculous, and while she was annoyed at that description, it wasn't like she could complain. She'd been trying to be incognito, though she supposed even without the hat and the sunglasses, there were few people who would bother to deck themselves out in so many brand labels and trendy accessories at once. And if there was someone else, they'd either be next on her hit list or her next best friend.

"I'm not sleeping with you just because I might need your help." Ino clarified, just in case that was on the table as well, because if Sasori was going to demand a lot, Ino might as well just go through with some half baked plan and get her revenge and get in trouble for it. There was only so much she could be indebted to someone, but she appreciated that Sasori was at least willing to negotiate. She got in through the passenger side, quirking an eyebrow at him. "Where are we going, by the way?"

"Ugh," he said, making a very slight face. He definitely did not want to sleep with her, so she didn't have to worry about that. Besides, that wouldn't be a return of a favor. Should that ever happen it would be because he was being held at gunpoint. Or was really drunk. Or someone snuck him some drug that made him loose his senses. Or something.

"To get coffee," he told her, as if that were obvious. He turned the car on and pulled them out of the parking lot in silence. Sasori wasn't really one for small talk, whether or not Ino wanted to get right down to business, or to build up to it was up to her at this point.

"Ugh?" Ino repeated, a bit offended. While she didn't exactly want to sleep with him either, she was at least a bit more polite about it, or she believed she had been. She tried to remind herself that she needed his help, so it would only hurt her if she reacted negatively to such a small comment, and really, just because he seemed grossed out by the idea, it didn't mean that anyone else might be. She was pretty, she was desirable, and maybe it was more something on him than her.

And unfortunately for Sasori, silence wasn't really Ino's thing, so after a few beats had passed, she turned to look at him, annoyance at him forgotten and replaced with curiosity. "So do you get asked for help so often that now you have to charge people for your services or have you always been like that?"

Ino couldn't see it, but he was grinning in his head. Previously he had been sure of her being a vain individual and his reaction was fully intended to wedge something in her brain that may or may not explode later, resulting in an over reaction. That would amuse him.

Of course. There was really only one person who had ever gotten in the car with him who would be willing to drive in silence that was only provoked by Sasori himself. He hadn't done anything with Itachi in a long while. His eyes moved to Ino for just a brief moment then returned to the road. "I believe in equal exchange and fair trade. It is normal to ask for something in return for my giving away my time for someone," he said. How did she not understand that? Even people who didn't demand this upfront expected something in return. Most settled for a simple thank you, but Sasori couldn't use a thank you, so he demanded other things in return. Though most still gave him thank yous.

"Yeah, but it's not exactly normal to negotiate over those sorts of things right? Especially if it's just a small favor." Ino muttered, but she supposed she should have seen it coming. It wasn't like she expected to get help for free, but it had been a nice thought. "What sorts of things do you usually want then, in exchange for information?" She just wanted to know what she was dealing with, and if the stakes were too high she couldn't bother to be interested. She might not be brilliant, but she could be resourceful at times.

"It depends on the favor," Sasori replied calmly. "I'll let you know."

He pulled into a small cafe's parking lot, sliding down the height from his seat back to the solid ground again and walked inside without checking to see if Ino would follow him. He assumed she would since this is what she wanted to do. Settling into a booth seat, he ordered a chocolate coffee drink and waited for Ino to sit down and order hers as well. After the waitress left, he continued his staring, waiting for the blond to explain herself, ask the question and then her favor.

Sasori's reply sounded fair enough, and before she could even think of explaining it all to him right then and there, forget about the coffee, they were at the cafe already. She followed him inside, sitting down in the seat across from hid, ordered a chilled tea. She got herself situated, settling her purse on the floor, debated about whether she should keep the hat on, before deciding she was being ridiculous and the swelling wasn't that noticeable anymore, at least it hadn't been after she applied layers of make up on...

"You've probably heard already about the movie me and this one girl Tayuya did, right?" Ino asked, though it wasn't really a question. If Sasori was as good as he said he was, he probably knew already. "I want to know how badly I can get back at her without having to worry about getting in trouble. I mean you said you've been punished before right? How far can I go before no one's going to turn a blind eye?"

"I might have heard of it," he said casually. Had he really slipped in, recorded the fight and got out without the girls noticing? What luck. Leaning back in his chair, he waited for the coffee to be set in front of him. When the woman left, he began dumping in packets of sugar from the little holder. "That really depends on who you're getting back. If it affects the company," he said, stirring the liquid with the small spoon that came with his cup, "you could be fined, or terminated. I get away with quite a lot. Probably due to the fact that I've been working here for so long."

Picking his cup up, he took a sip and grimaced slightly. Setting it down, he stirred in a few extra packs of sugar before answering. "Tayuya however..." he glanced up at the ceiling in thought for a moment. "If she finds out it was you... I imagine you'll wake up with your hair chopped off, and your skin inside out." He said this in a very confident matter-of-fact tone as if he was telling her how he liked his coffee.

"I'm not stupid enough to try to get back at the company. Besides, they reimbursed me pretty well considering what happened, and I have a lot more deals lined up than before because of my professional demeanor. Or something." Ino said flippantly, waving her hand nonchalantly. "I can understand why they'd want to make money off of it instead of breaking it up, but what I don't get is why Tayuya got away with it like she did, scott free. And with a bonus too! It just makes me angry. Not enough to do something and get terminated, and I don't have the clout you do because I haven't been here as long." Ino said, frowning a bit at the thought as she stirred her tea. That incident aside, she liked the company and it paid well.

At Sasori's chilling warning, Ino pursed her lips, tilting her head to the side. "Are you saying that I'm going to get caught no matter what I do?" She demanded, a bit irked. While yes, she wasn't a genius, she wasn't going to do something that Tayuya could trace back to her. After all, Tayuya probably had quite a few enemies already, what with her demeanor, and Ino wouldn't be surprised if she was the first girl that Tayuya had terrorized.

"I said no such thing," Sasori replied, sipping his coffee. "I said 'if you get caught..', not when you get caught. That depends on you and how ...sneaky you can be." He gave a slight smirk behind his cup at the term, thinking back to their first meeting at his desk where the term 'sneaky' had been thrown around quite a bit. He leaned his elbows on the table and watched her closely. She was wearing a lot of make up. Either her injuries were worse then he expected, or she was just vain.

"What exactly are you planning on doing to her?"

When Sasori cleared up his statement, Ino's frown disappeared, glad at least that he wasn't out right doubting her skills. "Please, I can be sneaky if I want to be. And getting back at her is important, so it's not like I'm going to mess it up on purpose or with my big mouth."

At Sasori's question, she merely tapped her lips, a small frown on her face. "Well, see, I don't know what I can do to her yet and get away with, so I haven't really made any plans. Usually I'd find out where she lives and terrorize her, but that's a bit too high school for me and I don't want to break in and peek at her file. I'm mad but not that uncreative." She took a few sips of her drink before she realized something, snapping her fingers. "Though hey, you said you get away with a lot. Are you a big trouble maker and you haven't told me yet?" She joked. It would definitely be helpful if she had someone helping her plot.

He raised his eyebrow at her and tilted his head to the side slightly. "After my...punishment, the entire company came down with the shits-- oh no, that was a long time ago," he frowned and glanced up at the ceiling as if he didn't intend to let that information slip. "No, that time there was something peculiar in the sugar that was remarkably similar to speed." That innocent look came to his face again, his amber eyes widening just slightly. "But I've no idea how that got there."

And then he went back to sipping his coffee, still feigning total innocence by playing up his youthful appearance. He really didn't like it, but depending on the situation it could be helpful. He more preferred to have a large and in charge presence that people respected. Sasori had a feeling that Ino wouldn't really respond well to an intimidating figure. Instead he was sitting there shrinking his monstrous ego and bubble as small as it could go. Which wasn't very small, but it made him appear much less likely a threat to anyone, let alone a whole company.

Ino gawked slightly at Sasori, unable to feel a bit impressed. He had managed to do all that and still hadn't gotten fired? He was definitely the right person to come to, and maybe if he would help her get back at Tayuya half as well, she wouldn't mind whatever stipulations he had. Still, the innocent act he tried to pull after telling her all that made her laugh slightly, and she shook her head, amused.

"Well if you have no idea how it got there, maybe I should be trying to find the person who did it?" Ino joked, before smiling at him. "But if that's the case what would it cost to get you to help me? I'll be the first to admit that planning isn't really my strongest suit, and I want this to be good."

"Maybe that person is too elusive to get caught by anyone except the ones intended to find out," Sasori told her, raising an eyebrow slightly. He reached up and brushed his bangs off his face, though they only fell right back into place. Sasori hated going to get his hair cut and usually let it grow into a mop before finally caving in. It was getting close to that point.

"That depends on what it is," Sasori informed her. "I'm flexible with payments and if you have nothing to offer at this time, I will simply collect at a later date. Doesn't have to be money," he added, just in case she thought that's what he was asking for. "And nothing you do can be linked back to me. Think of it like a contract, you violate it..." He trailed off and gave her a look that would allow her imagination to determine what would happen to her.

"Well I'm sure that the people who get to find out would feel very lucky." Ino said, a grin on her face. As he laid out his terms, Ino sighed slightly, blowing her bangs out of her face in irritation. "Look, I know I seem like a huge gossiping type," which was true, but c'mon who didn't like a bit of scandal, "but your secret is safe with me. Especially since Feel Good can probably boot me out if I got implicated in this whole mess and not even feel bad about it. Not all of us are as needed. If you need me to sign something so you feel better, I'll gladly do so." Ino stated, because she could see why Sasori was paranoid. He seemed to really like his job, punishments aside, and if he could get away with so much and still be paid handsomely, she doubted he'd want to give up the cushy lifestyle just to help her with revenge.

"And I can pay you in money, or some sort of service like filing or information gathering, I don't know." Ino said with a slight shrug. "It just depends what you have in mind for getting back at her and what you can bring to the table."

Obviously Ino didn't do this very often. No wonder she wasn't as imaginative as she'd like to be. He supposed he should just explain the fine workings of slightly illegal and sometimes immature conduct. "It's not that I expect you to gossip," he began, folding his fingers under his chin while peering at her sharply, his bubble of supremacy growing again. "If Tayuya figures you out, I don't want to get her wrath as well. I don't need your signature or anything like that, but know that if you try to back out of your payment, or let it slip that I was helping you, things could go badly for you."

"I don't want money, nor do I want you filing work," he told her. "Information... maybe. It depends on what you want to do to her. How much damage you want done, or what level your revenge is. If you're uncertain what you can give me in return, I will let you know when the time comes and I require a favor of you." He gave her a wiry smile and picked up his cup again. "Don't worry. I believe in a fair trade."

"Oh, I see." Ino said with a small nod. While usually she might have made fun of Sasori for being scared of a girl and not wanting to incur her wrath, Ino was pretty sure Tayuya was as much a girl as an ogre or a troll could be. And while she wanted revenge, she didn't want her face bashed in again. "And you can trust me, I'm not sleazy enough to back out on my word. Besides, it's not like you don't know how to find me if I do." Ino said, waving that thought aside easily.

"As for what I want to have done to her... I want something done to her that's so humiliating she can't be seen around Feel Good for a while. Maybe worse, but I'd be happy with that. It doesn't have to be someone beating her up, more like... psychological warfare sort of thing." Ino said, before tipping her head to the side. "Though I'm glad you believe in fair trade, though I'm not sure what I could give you that would equal what might have to be done."

"For something psychological, you'll have to learn about her. Get to know her, for example," Sasori explained. He didn't really think that Tayuya was the kind of person who would easily be psychologically embarrassed. He didn't know her as well, but that didn't really mean it was impossible. Personally, he would fuck with her physically, because at this point in time he didn't know how he could. If it was him, Sasori would find out where she lived and move her instruments around. From what he saw of her, the brief time he had, he knew she was more attached to her musical instruments then anything else in the world.

"Ugh, all I know about her is that she loves that drum set she got by being passionate about her work. And that's she's big on music in general. I don't know about you, but I really don't want to spend more time with her to figure much else out." Ino said thoughtfully. While she had thought about finding out where Tayuya lived and breaking into it to mess up said drumset, not only was that way too much work, but it seemed bordering on something stalkerish.

"Revenge is an artful skill, Ino," he told her, inhaling deeply then slowly exhaling as he thought for a moment. "I don't know Tayuya well myself yet, however from what I've briefly gathered is she doesn't think like you would, so it would be harder to get back at her. She doesn't care what other people think, while that is what you, who are vain, care about." He gave her an almost flirty smile when he said this, in a way that wasn't accusing her of being vain, but in a way that said she had reason to be vain.

Oh yes. Sasori knew how to please you ladies.

Sasori did make a good point, and while Ino wanted to inflict lasting damage, she supposed that going about things her way wouldn't work out. "So what, I hire some bouncer to slug her a bit? I mean, I want to get back at her, but not that badly. But if revenge is such an art, it's always good to ask one of the masters at it, right? What would you suggest?" Ino asked, because while she liked the offhand compliment here or there, that wasn't what she was here for. She wanted to talk business, though if it meant buttering up people in return, she was fine with that. Besides, no matter what she wanted to stay on Sasori's good side. Not only did it sound like he could be creative with his plots, but he'd also be able to get away with them.

"I think she could take out a bouncer," he muttered, rolling his eyes and drinking his coffee. "I'll think of something and get back to you. What is your phone number?" This was a bit different, usually he got numbers off the employee files, but this was too soon for him to care enough to look hers up. "I'll text you when I think something up. I'll even set it up for you if you want. In return, just owe me a favor later."

The waitress came up, asking if they wanted anything else and after a thought, Sasori ordered them a slice of apple pie to share. He wasn't really going to share with her. He was going to get his own plate and split it with her. Sasori loved pie... and cake.

"Maybe." Ino agreed with a small frown, but it wasn't her sort of plot so there wasn't a point dwelling on it. While she would like to hit Tayuya back, it was out of the question to condone a guy hitting her for her. It just didn't sit well with her. Better to break a guitar or something. "Though that sounds fine to me." Ino said, scribbling down her number on a napkin to hand over to him, handing him her own. "Put your number in too, that way I don't delete the texts on accident." She tended to ignore most calls from numbers she couldn't recognize, and this was too important to miss.

She crinkled her nose slightly when Sasori ordered apple pie, not because she disliked it, but the thought of the calories alone in it was enough to raise her hackles. "Don't tell me you're one of those people who can eat and eat and eat but never gain a pound." Ino complained, a bit envious.

"I don't know, I've never tested it out," Sasori replied. Theoretically he was probably too old to have that kind of metabolism. He remembered some of his school friends being able to do so, but Sasori didn't see the logic in trying it out. He was raised on a healthy diet, which he took with him after he went out on his own. Sasori's mental logic was that since he ate so healthy he was allowed to snack when he wanted. Also owing to the fact that when he got deep into his artistic phases, he often forgot to eat entirely. Since those moments were unpredictable, he ate regular meals at regular times and enjoyed sweets and snacks whenever he could, though he didn't over indulge himself. That would be foolish. "I'm sorry for your femininity which denies you food pleasures," he said with a little smirk.

Ino crinkled her nose at him, because while he said that he never tested it out, it must mean that of course he ate whatever he wanted so he didn't need to test it out. She wished she could say the same thing, but when it came to her body she knew it's limits and sadly even half an apple pie could ruin it. And since her job was to stay desirable and good looking, she supposed until she burnt out or was all washed up, she'd have to sacrifice eating what she wanted. But even then she'd probably diet. Guys liked skinny girls, it was proven.

"Just be smug about it why don't you? Rub it in my face that you can eat whatever and not look terrible but if I even think about having a slice of pie I gain pounds." Ino complained, but there was no real bite. If he had been a girl it was a totally different story and she would have been envious enough to explode, but most guys didn't even seem to care about stuff like weight. It really wasn't fair. "Do you want more cake to eat so you can make me feel bad or is one slice enough?" She joked.

"I know, I can see the pounds adding to your hips right before my eyes," he joked, though his tone of voice didn't really change from his previous one. "I already had a slice of glazed pound cake from the cafe before my shift ended, so I don't require anything else." The edges of his mouth tugged a little as he tried not to smirk again as the pie was placed between them. Sasori picked up one of the forks, leaving the other agonizingly facing Ino and began carving out his share of the pie to place on a separate plate. Omnomnomn pie~ You know you want some and he's going to chew it slowly so you can suffer!

At his statement, Ino couldn't help but feel a bit horrified, about to have a little private freak out moment until she realized he was kidding. Or at least hoped he was. People who could tell jokes with a straight face were really hard to read, and though she'd had a best friend since childhood who was exactly that sort of person, she still had trouble figuring out when he was being sarcastic or not. Tone inflection and expressions were invented for a reason.

She made a face at him, sticking out her tongue. "Yeah well, I hope you can see them sliding off just as well because there's no way I'm gaining weight." She said flippantly, trying hard not to look too longingly at the pie while Sasori picked at it tantalizingly slow. "And you're horrible you know. You can eat my portion too, you don't have to tease me about it." She said with a small pout.

The grin on his face clearly said that he knew how horrible he was and obviously enjoyed it. And she would too because he was charming. Really how could you resist this face? "Fine then," he said, pulling the plate over to his side of the table and began eating the rest of the delicious pie. Not nearly as good as the bakery on his way home, but close enough. "Perhaps instead of starving yourself, you should work out. I'm told that athletic women are more preferable then simply thin."

Sasori really didn't care what make or size a person was. Those weren't things he searched for in a person for attractiveness. They helped, but wasn't the first thing.

Pulling out his phone, he dialed in her number and added her into his contact list. "I'll send you a text so you know it's my number. It's easier that way," he said, after pushing a button and setting his phone back down on the table off to the side from his plate.

Though Ino didn't appreciate the grin, she was grateful that he seemed to be happy to eat the whole pie slice by himself. And at his suggestion, she gave a small shrug, propping her chin up with a hand while she watched him, both with slight fascination and with a small scrunching of her nose in distaste. So many calories were probably in that pie that there wouldn't be nearly enough time in her day to work it off, not with everything she needed to do. "I get enough exercise at work and running around campus. I don't know if I'd be able to have enough free time to work off all the calories in the things I want to eat. It's easier to just diet."

After checking to be sure she got the text, Ino pocketed her phone and rummaged around in her purse for her card so she could pay. "Anyway, if you need anything else, feel free to let me know. You sure you don't need anything else? Last chance to squeeze a free pie out of me." Ino said, shaking her card around a bit.

Looking up at Ino, he let his eyes widen into almost a doe like expression. Total innocence. "This pie is delicious," he told her, giving his fork a good lick when he was finished with it. "I don't believe dieting is easier, I believe it is what lazier and not very healthy. Well balanced and proportioned meals and exercise is adequate. Since you regularly have sex of various degrees of exertion, that should be enough with the proper meals."

The woman stopped in her tracks by their table on her way to bring them their check, staring at Sasori wide eyed then at Ino, having heard the last sentence Sasori said. Sasori. Not embarrassed to talk about anything in public.

"You are a horrible person and I hope you know that." Ino complained, nose still crinkling up a bit but at least he was done eating the pie. She'd just go home and eat lots of fruit and salad and not even think about how much she would have liked to eat some too, is all. And she wasn't fooled one bit by his innocent face, and wouldn't be from now on. He seemed to have a bit of a mean streak in him, eating that pie like that and teasing her about it. "And I appreciate the worry for my health and laziness, but I do have good meals. I eat all the food groups, I just really limit my fat and sugar intake is all."

She wasn't too phased by Sasori's remarks, she did work in porn after all and that was a rather polite way of talking about her profession, but the look on the waitress' face was priceless. Ino flashed her a bright smile and handed her the card. "Can I have a chai tea to go please? I need an excuse to have lots of sex to work it off and all." She said, looking at Sasori pointedly. It was a joke, but really, if he was going to start it she had no problem carrying it on. Besides, she'd leave the waitress a nice tip.

The waitress followed her gaze to Sasori, giving him an up and down eyeful until he gave her a devious, meaningful little smirk that made her stammer out that the tea would be right out and she'd run her card. As soon as she was gone though, Sasori's expression returned to normal. He could play, but didn't see the point without an audience. Unless of couse it was to be directed at Ino, but since they weren't interested in each other there was no reason for him to. Sasori never advanced on anyone, he rathered people come to him.

She had to admit it was fun to mess a bit with the poor waitress, but since Sasori didn't seem to be much interested in continuing with the charade, she just waited to get her card and tea (which was pretty fast considering the waitress seemed to want them out of there quickly and quietly before they had sex on the table or something), signed the bill and started to head out. She didn't bother seeing if Sasori was following her, because as far as she was concerned she had just paid for coffee and pie so he could be nice enough to take her back to her car at Feel Good.

Getting up with her, he followed her to the door, fully knowing that the waitress' eyes were on them. Aw, okay he could play a bit more. Reaching his arm around her waist, he slipped his fingers into the back pocket of her jeans and gave her butt what others may perceive as an affectionate pat. Glancing over his shoulder, he smirked at the woman before opening the door for Ino. The invasion of privacy probably wouldn't be appreciated, but he gave her a playful little smirk to show he didn't mean it in a perverse space-invading-way. As soon as they were out of sight from the window, he removed his hand and put it back into his jacket pocket. "Back to Feel Good, then?" he asked as he unlocked his car to climb in. Nice end of the work day.

For a second Ino wasn't quite sure what was happening, mostly because she assumed that their little exchange was over, but as soon as Ssaori patted her on the butt, she stiffened a bit, ready to turn around and smack him until she saw the pleased smirk on his face and the stunned one on the waitress'. Ah. In her job, a small pat wasn't that bad anyway, so she could let it slide. But it didn't mean she wasn't going to retaliate. She merely put an arm around his shoulder and gave him a loud kiss on the cheek before heading out toward his car.

"Yes please, I'd appreciate it." Ino said with a grin, trying not to snicker a bit at how weirded out their poor waitress had looked. At least something good had come out of today.

[complete log] journey to the center of the nerd cave

feelgoodmods@live.com — Tue, 21 Sep 2010 16:13:40 GMT

Who: Sasori and Shino
What: Sasori delivers a package to Shino which is a game! Saso loves games!
Where: Shino's office
When: Friday, 09.03.10
Warnings: None
Type: Paraform

Finally stepping up out of the stairwell, Sasori paused at the door to the floor to catch his breath. Damn these stairs. If it hadn't been for those stupid elevators breaking down he would be moving through the building with much more easy then he currently was. However, he refused to get stuck in an elevator again. Not that he'd admit to being scared of the closed in space and being at the mercy of someone coming to rescue him. So instead he would suffer until they were certain that the elevators wouldn't break down randomly. The beneficial thing was that he was getting a good workout and he could eat more snacks.

Speaking of snacks.

Reaching into his jacket pocket, he pulled out his bag of trail mix, nibbling on a handful of M&Ms, nuts, dried fruit and raisins. He had a package to deliver to the video department, and looking at the name it looked like it was someone he knew. In passing. Shino... He'd been stuck in the elevator with him once. He had a vague memory of being around Shino during a party, but it was vague due to his intake of alcohol. Breath back to normal, he walked out into the hallway in search of Shino's office. Though with video department, they tended to have caves.

Reaching his hand up, he knocked sharply two times then opened the door. "Hello, Shino," he said. "A package came in the mail for your department to my desk. I'm delivering it to you."

Shino had been pretty much up to the usual. He'd left his house, stopped at his favorite coffee shop on his way to work, drank is first cup of and was now contemplating if he wanted another or if he was going to lock the door and go through that movie again he'd just finished editing the night before. It was one of the better ones that had come across his desk in the last few weeks and he might not want just anyone walking in on him if things got a little embarrassing.

Lucky for him Sasori's timing was amazing because the man showed up just before Shino was going to decide on option B. He sprung of from his desk like he'd been caught doing something he shouldn't but his face had thankful remained as impassive as always. Maybe, the other man wouldn't notice or if he didn't he wasn't the type to bring it up.

"Hello," he cleared his throat quietly. "Thank you." That was interesting he hardly ever got packages here.

Pausing in midstep, he watched Shino jump with a raised eyebrow. His eyes drifted back to the screens, then to Shino's pants. Hm. It didn't look very suspicious, but still. That was a very suspicious jump. Expression clearly stating that he noticed Shino's movements, he continued into the room and handed it over the package. "It feels...small computer equipment shaped," he said, handing over the envelope.

His eyes scanned the room. Yes, definitely a cave. He really hadn't wandered around the video rooms all too often. He didn't really hang out with people like this anymore. Especially since he was not so secretly a gaming nerd. He didn't want that sort of image, but he was intrigued. A little. Walking around Shino, he sat down in his chair and poked at his mouse. Yeah, okay. He wanted to know what it was that made him jump.

"You're welcome," he added, eying the screen.

It was a good thing it took a bit more than the thought of watching porn to get him worked up cause he could just feel Sasori's eyes on his crotch. Obviously, the man was the type to notice. Shino hoped he was also the type to not say anything because really he so did not even want to consider what he'd say in response. He watched Sasori carefully as the red head ventured further into his studio/nerd cave.

Small and computer equipment related? "Oh." Yeah he remembered now. He'd ordered a new game a few days ago. It had been spur of the moment and only because he'd been too lazy to go to the store and buy it. He'd had it sent to work because that's pretty much were he lived. He was about to thank Sasori again out of the lack of anything else to say but then the red head walked around him and sat in his chair. A thin black brow rose over the top of his glasses. Not only that but he was touching his mouse. And taking note of his paused porn.

"Comfortable?" He asked with a very faint smirk.

"My desk chair is far more comfortable," Sasori replied, ignoring Shino's irritation. "I recommend getting a chair that doesn't loose it's form from sitting in it for too long." The porn wasn't very interesting to him. In fact, he lost interest completely. Turning back around, he looked up at Shino with his own raised eyebrow.

"What is it?" he questioned, eying the package. He brought it all the way up here, he might as well find out what it was. He did slide out of the chair though, understanding Shino's irritation, but not backing down from his own personal alpha status. Just using the fact that he understood Shino's irritation to get on his better side, so he'd tell him.

"I appreciate your advice but I am quite content with my chair." Shino responded coolly, brushing off the red head's recommendation. He continued to watch the other man investigate his monitor and the rest of the office. Until, his guest's attention was back on him. Sasori seemed the curious sort, or perhaps snoopy was the correct term. Shino wasn't all that surprised when the man showed interest in what exactly was in the package.

"A computer game I ordered." Shino replied. He really didn't care if Sasori knew he played video games in his office. His department wasn't exactly strict. As long as you were able to keep the work load under control, his department head didn't really care what his employees got up to in their little caves.

His irritation vanished when Sasori got out of his chair. He didn't like it when anyone sat there. They would ruin the shape he'd worn in the cushion after sitting in it for so long. The only one he tolerated there was Deidara. But that probably had a lot to do with the fact that Shino let the blond do anything he liked as long as he stayed around

The fact that it wasn't something to do with his work pleased Sasori. The fact that it was a game had his direct attention. "What game?" he questioned, leaning back on his heels with his hands in his pockets. It was a casual pose. He didn't want to outright ask, so he did it with his body language. Pretty please let him see~? Sadly, his desk was busy during the day and he didn't have much time for computer games. At least not ones that weren't internet games. He often debated getting a second monitor to be able to set it up, but unfortunately he probably still couldn't play any games on it. His 'department' wasn't as lax.

Shino didn't bother trying to beat around the bush or avoid the question. It wasn't really his style. Most people thought he was just naturally blunt. Truth was he was actually kind of lazy. Lies and evasion was just too much work too keep up with if it wasn't really necessary. Shino liked to put his effort where it paid off most was all.

"Dead Rising." Yes, it was yet another zombie apocalypse based game. He seemed to have a preference or obsession with those. They just seemed the most fun. He added with a shrug, "It's sort of like Resident Evil meets The Sims." Or so he'd been told by the other gamer nerds he spoke with online about it before he'd taken the plunge and bought it.

"Have you played it before?" he asked, eye balling the package. "I haven't seen it yet." He looked up at Shino - literally looked up, he'd forgotten how tall Shino was compared to himself. Hm... maybe he wouldn't think to offer. Shino and himself weren't exactly acquaintances nor were they on bad terms with one another. They'd spoken all of two times in person and each time Sasori's attention had been elsewhere. Either the man was really good at blending in, or just had impeccable timing. "Do you have time to play it now? I'd like to see it." No 'please' or begging from Sasori. This was as polite as Sasori really got.

Well that was very interesting. Sasori was very concerned with his package. To tell the truth Shino could probably count the number of times he'd talked to the red head on one hand and that included online in the company journals. However, he did recall that on the last journal post he'd done, the other man had been very interested in his video game pick of the week.

Shino wasn't as dense as he might have looked. "Do you want to play?" He asked with a slightly cocked eyebrow. It was a habit of his. His eyebrows were usually the only thing on his face that he couldn't seem to keep still. If one spent enough time around him, Shino was pretty sure they would learn to decipher this subtle body language of his. Lucky for him no one really did spend enough time around him.

He still hadn't decided if that was a good or bad thing.

Shino was as difficult to read as the time in the elevator. His expressions were even more subtle then his own, but Sasori would manage. His amber eyes were sharp and followed more then his facial muscle shifts. "No," Sasori told him with a shake of his head. "I wont touch your computer. I will watch you play first." That was him being respectful, but not letting you say no.

Tugging his bag of trail mix out of his pocket, he munched on them while he waited to see if Shino would turn him down and throw him out. He'd be irritable if Shino did turn him down. It may also put Shino on his shit list. Or close to it. The redhead didn't enjoy being turned down for anything.

At that, gray eyes merely blinked from behind dark rimmed glasses. "Okay." Shino shrugged bonelessly and turned to his desk. He made short work of the packaging and had the game out and into the the game system in near record time.

Knowing some of the things he sometime got up to in here with out the advantage of soap and water or even hand sanitizer, Shino figured it was probably a good idea that Sasori had declined to play. He was really going to have to do something about that soon. Deidara had already called him on it once... or twice or really whenever the blond thought about it again and felt like humiliating him. Nonetheless, it didn't matter now, he'd been polite and asked if the other man had wanted to play. It was of no consequence to him that Sasori had refused. Shino had planned to play anyway, audience or not.

"I should warn you if you plan to watch all the way through that this may take a while." He was going to be here all night editing anyway so it didn't matter to him, but Sasori might actually have work to do.

He watched him start to set up, but then he realized there was a lack of seating in the room. This wouldn't do. Walking to the door, he went outside and poked around at some of the other offices looking for an empty chair. Thankfully, someone was on vacation, so he wheeled their abandoned chair back to Shino's room and pushed it up to the desk, though giving Shino enough space that he wasn't crowding him and sat down.

"I've got time," he assured him, drawing his feet up onto the chair. Normally, he was much better with his posture, sitting up straight with his feet on the floor, but this was his gaming position. He was unaware how small and childish it made him look because no one had been bold enough to tell him so. He set his trail mix on his knees so he could reach it better while he watched. "Where did you order it from?"

The lack of seating in the room was actually quite purposeful on Shino's part. When you were an video editor you learned quite early on that some directors had an annoy tendency to micro manage. No one could be trusted with their 'masterpieces' except for them apparently. Which was all well and good if they knew what they were doing. However, most of the time, competent directors, most of them didn't know a thing about the editing process. This did nothing to deter them from trying.

Shino had found that the more unwelcoming his office seemed the less time these certain directors spent hovering over him. If there was no other desk chair for them to pull up to the monitor then they would only stand for so long. There there as the option of the couch. Which while very comfortable, didn't really give the best view of the computer and monitors. So they would either sit there and be quite or give up and leave. It was actually very effective at silently getting Shino's point across.

Shino enjoyed his silent points.

He'd be getting rid of the chair Sasori had dragged in as soon as the other man was gone. The younger man had taken note of Sasori's comfortable posture but he couldn't really blame him, if he legs were so long and unwieldy he'd probably be curled up in his own chair. Height was an advantage most of the time he'd found but an annoyance every now and then. Finding pants that fit that weren't the dreaded skinny jeans were a challenge nowadays.

"Amazon, I think." He couldn't really be expected to remember this sort of thing. He'd paid for it and it had been shipped to him. That was were his concerned ended.

Replying with an uninterested grunt, he gave Shino a nudge to get a move on and put the game in. He remembered playing Sims a few times before he decided that it was not worth his attention span. He did like Resident Evil though and was always looking for a new game to play. Since this was a computer game it probably wouldn't stay on his list for long, but that didn't mean he wouldn't enjoy watching a new game.

While he waited for Shino to set it up, he glanced around the room again. The sofa looked worn. Not in an old kind of way, but in a slept on kind of way. He supposed that unlike his job with set hours save for if he had to stay for a special event or something, Shino's job was over when he finished a piece. "...Wouldn't it be more comfortable to get a futon or a pull out bed... if you're going to sleep here?" he questioned. Not in an accusing voice, more of a desperate need to understand without sounding desperate. That couldn't be good for his back to sleep on the sofa. Or sit in a poorly made chair. In the dark. Bad for his eyes.

"Humph..." Shino made an little noise in the back of his throat. "It's a XBox game." And not an a computer game it seemed. Which was perfectly fine since he had a spare here. The things he wasted his college fund on he thought as he pulled the gaming system out and made sure it was still hooked up correctly to the biggest television monitor. After that he was ready to go. It only took a few moment to get the game started and Shino trying to figure out the controls.

Instruction manuals were for lazy people apparently.

Shino shrugged at the question. "Well the sofa was free. I'd have to buy my own futon if I wanted one." Practical as ever. And the sofa was comfortable enough, even if he legs dangled over the side when he stretched out. Besides, he was young. He probably had five more years before his back started bothering him and then he had pills for that.

Little did Sasori know the light from the monitors and televisions were probably worse for his eyes. There was a reason he wore sunglasses indoors most of the time. Though he was just were his regular glasses right now. He had to be able to see the TV after all.

"It doesn't look big enough for you," he commented, eying Shino then the sofa again. Saving money was one thing, but in Sasori's mind Shino just became a walking medical disaster. No harm to anyone else, but definitely to himself. It was something Sasori didn't understand about the generations now adays. Why did they dislike themselves so much that they didn't even care whether or not they were harming themselves. Stuffing themselves with fast food and not taking care of their bodies in the slightest. Sasori respected his own body, especially since to him he was the it of its. I mean just look at him. He was gifted with good genes, but that didn't mean he was going to throw that away for some grease pot of a meal or an uncomfortable chair just because it was cheap. There were good things that were cheap.

He kept this to himself though, nibbling at a piece of dried mango as he watched Shino set it up. "Your work is good, I'm sure you could afford to get one," he added though. His own twisted way of a compliment.

If Shino had been the type that smiling came easy to there just might have been one then. If not a smile, then possibly a smirk. He guessed it really didn't take much deductive reasoning to see that yes that sofa wasn't nearly large enough to accommodate all of him. It was just that no one had ever mentioned it. It was always nice to find another that was actually observant to the little details. But Sasori didn't know even half of the things Shino would carelessly put his lanky body through.

"It's not. But that's okay." He shrugged again, only this time laziness and the fact that he was more concerned with what was going on on the TV screen dictated that is was slight and half-assed. But wait. Was that a compliment? He hardly ever got those around here. Shino barely got his character out of the way of a brain-thirsty zombie at that.

He actually took the time to turn to the other man and give him his attention. "Thank you." It was even sincere, though emotions were usually hard to distinguish in Shino's usual monotone. "However, I'm saving for something." He really didn't want to get too far into that. Perhaps it was time for a subject change.

"You told me on the journals that you played Left 4 Dead 2. Do you play online?"

"No need to thank me," he said, eyes not straying from the computer screen now. "It's a simple truth." Sasori believed in complimenting good work, not staying silent until the work was bad. Saving for something was interesting, but Shino changed the subject quickly. He wondered what it was, but wrote it off as being something that he wouldn't be too interested in. Though who knew. People had been buying a lot of interesting things lately.

However, he didn't pry and went with the subject change. "On the Xbox Live, but I prefer not to play many online games from my computer," he told him with a slight shrug. His computer was for other things, more important things. "Left 4 Dead 2 was my favorite to play on the Live because of the conversations. It isn't always much fun to crowd on a couch with four other people playing games." Ah memories of childhood; booting people off the couch so they had to play on the floor. Too much close contact and him being the smallest meant he was scrunched between people in the tiniest spot on the couch before he declared his own supremacy of the couch. After that, playing games with people from school was much more enjoyable. Especially since avid gamers tended to lack in personal hygiene.

...He wondered briefly if Shino was the same kind of gamer and nerd. That was not something he wanted to think about while his attention was on the game, but the thought was permanently lodged in some part of his brain now.

"We should play sometime," he offered. He didn't want to sound desperate for someone new to play with after all. However, this was what Shino offering the faintest tip of the olive branch of friendship or at the very least associate-ship looked like. He was admittedly a bit of a nerd after all. Since online gaming has increased in availability and variety it was much easier for him to participate in at least some type of social interaction. He wasn't sure he was ready to invite Sasori to his home after all. He figured that is the other man was like him he wouldn't take him up on the offer anyway.

It wasn't that Shino had a problem with personal hygiene, he showered everyday after all even if he was just putting on some other form of sleep wear. Not to mention he usually kept his apartment and office neat enough. It was just that sometimes he failed the remember some things when he got wrapped up in a game or a project of some sort. Like dusting and washing his hands. And then there were the times that he didn't feel it necessary to leave his office and walk all the way to the bathroom when there was a perfectly empty container that he was just going to throw away anyway.

Nonetheless, he didn't make a habit of sharing this information with anyone else. People could be a little weird about those sorts of things.

"Yes," he replied with a nod. "We should. I'd be willing to share a few of my games as well, if there are any I have that you don't." Not that Sasori really needed them anyway. Once he played them, they stayed on the shelf unless he got some random urge to play them again. Otherwise, he gave them to people he thought would appreciate them. This became much harder though, when he left the majority of his gaming friends to drop off the face of the planet. He didn't want anyone of his past life being able to point him out in a game that would undoubtably get back to someone who was looking for him. Another unfortunate drawback of Sasori's decision to run. It was too risky to peek back to see if those searching for him were dead yet or not.

"That way," he added, pointing to the left with his finger in Shino's peripheral sight. It annoyed the crap out of him when people stuck their hands in his line of vision when he was playing a game, he made sure to respect that of other people to. Unless he was blind, Shino would be able to see what direction he was pointing in without obstructing his focus.

"The list is on my phone. I'll upload it to you next time I get the chance."

Shino gave a slight nod in affirmation. They would play sometime then. Hopefully, the other man was actually some good. Nonetheless, Shino wouldn't be able to complain since he was the one that offered. Though he didn't show it of course, the Aburame was surprised when Sasori offered to share some of his games. Shino was admittedly a bit of a horder when it came to things like that. Even if he did have close gaming friends he probably wouldn't offer to let them barrow his games. Some people tended to be a little more careless with things that they didn't have to pay for.

"Alright. I appreciate that." Shino followed the other man's direction without a thought. He appreciated that the other man had not pointed right in front of his face but it still was vaguely annoying. He didn't tend to like backseat drivers, cars and video games alike. It was probably childish of him but then again if one took the time to get to know Shino they'd probably learn that the twenty year old was surprising childish about quite a few things.

"So... you've played this before?" He asked casually, still not portraying his feelings.

"No," he told him. "It seemed like the most probably way to go."

He fell silent then, munching quietly on his snack as he watched Shino play the game. Really, he didn't understand the whole zombie craze. Sure it made for a lot of interesting games, but really? He'd played with people who honestly believed that zombies were going to attack the world like one of those apocalyptic movies. It was like a religion to them. They even admitted to having a 'Zombie Escape plan' like most people have 'Fire escape plans'. Really. Who would admit to that?

"The graphics are decent for a computer game," he said, more to himself then Shino.

Shino made a tiny little 'humph' at that. It didn't really matter if Sasori had played before or not it was still annoying. However, he supposed he should get used to it since he'd offered to let the other man stay around and watch, let along offered to play with him online at a later date.

Sasori may not have understood the whole zombie craze and perhaps Shino didn't quite get it either. But then again Shino didn't usually get much about human nature or why people did the things they did. Sure he'd ready The Zombie Survival Guide but it wasn't because he actually believed that one day he'd actually have to make use of the information. It was just entertainment.

This was pretty much why Shino found anything zombie related so very interesting. It wasn't so much the zombies because really how interesting could a zombie be. They were all basically the same. The interesting bit was how non-zombified people reacted to the situation of zombies. That would never fail to entertain him, Shino figured. People were annoying yet endlessly interesting on a good day it. This was multiplied by at least one hundred when it came to zombies.

"I suppose." Shino shrugged. Graphics really didn't matter a whole lot to him when it came to games. They were just an added bonus.

Hm. Not a talker during the games, that would be rather difficult to play games with him. Sasori enjoyed engaging conversation sometimes and Shino seemed content to be with his own little head. Mindless playing was not something Sasori enjoyed. He liked the stimulating sense of the games. Puzzles and codes that needed to be cracked before he was allowed to continue with the game. The Ocarina of Time's temples still remained his absolute favorite area of any game. The most frustrating day of his life had been figuring the water and fire temple out. Frustrating, but exceptionally fun.

"Why did you decide to edit videos?" he questioned after a long period of silence, broken only by the computer and the crinkling of his snack bag.

It wasn't that Shino wasn't a talker when it when it came to video games it was just that Sasori hadn't found the right subject. He could talk all day about video game plots, music, books and crappy video editing techniques. Although, he didn't mind staying happily snug in his own thoughts as well. But there was never anything mindless about Shino's playing. He liked his puzzles and codes just as much as the next guy.

"I don't think I would have been a good actor." Which was pretty close to the truth or at least part of it. "It's good experience. I plan to go to film school." Shino said, eyes still on the screen. He'd planned to any how. The longer it took for him to save for it the more and more he started to doubt that he still wanted to. Maybe it wasn't the place for him after all. Maybe there was a reason he'd been kicked out. Well, yeah there was definitely a reason he'd been kicked out. But maybe there was another reason.

"Why have you not gone yet?" he questioned, glancing sideways at him. "I'm sure you could take out student loans and be able to work as well. Working here in the video department would probably give you credit." Ruffling his hair, he leaned back in the chair and hummed softly to himself. "Unless you're doubting your desires to go to school? I don't understand why though, like I said your video editing is creditable. Going to school would help improve your skills."

Shino expression might not have changed but he almost made a crucial mistake in the game. "I'd prefer to pay for it myself. At least the first year or so. I'd rather not get a student loan for something I'm not sure about." Okay, so sure it made it seem that he was doubting himself but he'd take that over telling Sasori that's he'd gotten kicked out of the last school he'd attended for drugs and that he'd been black listed for any scholarships and on academic probation even if he could get any financial aid.

"That's difficult," he muttered, more to himself then Shino. "It's much easier if you live at home or with roommates to be able to save your money. With the amount of games you appear to buy I can't imagine that's going very well." He gave him a sideways glance, not accusing him of being a total failure, but definitely I'm-onto-you-you-can't-fool-me expression. He'd seen him almost mess up on the game and it amused him that he'd gotten under his skin at least a little. Shino was good at keeping his face still, but Sasori made a hobby of reading people.

"Perhaps, but I have my own way of doing things." Shino said this time not letting Sasori's questions affect him at all. Even if his "own way" was selling drugs on the side in addition to little side jobs here and there and hoarding the money away. He actually wasn't doing to bad in savings at all and could have started school this fall if he'd really wanted to.

Not to mention there was only really one person he could tolerate living with but he didn't really have the courage to bring it up. Living at home was also not an option. His father apparently wanted nothing to do with him and there wasn't anyone else.

Interesting. He would have to keep an eye on this person. The reasons for not going yet were broad and he was curious, but he doubted that Shino would tell him today. Changing the subject, he tilted his head to the side. "Have you played Limbo?" he questioned. "I recently found it on the Xbox and despite the... simplicity of the game, I find it very intriguing. Like something Tim Burton or Neil Gaiman would design." Oh yes, Sasori was more of a nerd then people expected.

Shino does actually looked interested at the mention of a game he hasn't played let alone heard of. "No, I haven't" He was cataloging the game anyway for future purchase as he spoke. "What kind of game is it exactly? A platform type? puzzle?" He's turned back to his game now.

He was probably going to go through the whole thing before he's done and end up staying over night to do the work he should have been doing right now. The sacrifices of a gamer nerd he supposed. However, he'd found that playing while socializing made it easier on his nerves. Though, there had been moment were he'd wished his red-headed guest had excused himself and left he'd been able to cope.

"It's played on the xbox," Sasori began. "But it's arcade style. Looks almost 2D, but really isn't. Very simple but interesting."

He lapsed into silence again, broken only by the quiet crinkling of his bag of snacks which were sadly almost gone. He really should be getting back to his desk, but right now he was enjoying himself enough to say fuck it. His desk had begun to get very lonely. Sasori didn't really like feeling lonely. Well no one did really, but for Sasori that meant he missed people. And as a strict loner the thought of missing people's company really freaked him out. It was during times like this that Sasori normally packed his bags and found another job. He didn't like getting attached to things.

..... "Hmmm..." he murmured quietly to himself, forgetting for a moment where he was and that he was with another person. Should he cut his strings to this place?

Oblivious to Sasori's internalized thought process, Shino played on. Listening as the red head went in more detail about this game that was supposed to be so great. He'd buy it used or something and try it out. If it wasn't any good though it wasn't like he'd seek the other man out to tell him he was wrong. It would be just another game to add to his 'I've played it.' list.

The silence wasn't uncomfortable for Shino. There weren't many that were. While some people always felt the need to fill silences, Shino had never been the type. He'd even taken enjoyment out of not responding when some one seemed desperate enough. Just too see how long it would take for them to break entirely. It was quietly amusing. But if Sasori had aired his thoughts out loud, though he wouldn't have admitted it, he would have understood how being lonely could effect people. Even someone as strange as he was couldn't help but feel lonely sometimes. It wasn't the same as needing his silences broken however. He'd still prefer to have some one there that he didn't have to talk to.

Shino turned his attention to the other man when he did finally break the silence expectantly raising an eyebrow.

At the movement next to him, Sasori realized he'd made a sound outloud and looked a little startled before regaining his blank face. "Sorry, didn't realize I'd spoken aloud," he said, folding his arms over his drawn up knees and burying his chin in his arms. Rubbing his elbow, he tucked those thoughts away for later use. Silence was something Sasori could appreciate very much, though he did enjoy engaging in an intellectual conversation. Sasori had a lot of things that he could say right now, to comment on Shino's posture at his computer, his lack of adequate lighting, his too short couch that would only damage his body leaving him in no shape to continue working long hours. All ways to promote his clear supremacy over Shino, but he kept his mouth shut because it wasn't important.

He really should get a bigger sofa.

This would continue to erk Sasori until resolve.

Silence, silence... It clearly wasn't important enough to Shino otherwise he would get a new couch, but the more he thought about it, the more it started embedding itself into his skin to start infesting his brain until the virus began effecting his daily routine and he finally snapped and-- shit he could tell he'd be visiting the furniture store soon.

Goddamnit. Stupid kids and their inability to logically take care of their own bodies.

[Completed Log] We started dating, duh! [2/2]

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sat, 18 Sep 2010 08:29:55 GMT

Who: Hashirama and Madara
What: It was on that day, one year ago...
Where: Diablo Lake, North Cascade Mountains.
When: 29th August.
Warnings: Only two men in love~
Type: Asterisk.

Hashirama: I think it is because of the circumstances that I talk to people. When it comes to business, I am all that which does come off very abrasive but it is all part of being in that role. If I want something done then I want it done with minimal fuss and complaint because that is the way the workplace should be. Same when it comes to certain issues and views, I have my beliefs and they may be old fashioned but it what I believe in. But I don't like having to do that. I want my gentle cycle. [gives the bear a little scritch on top of his head.] When we get home I will show you the other places. I saved the pages. It's almost the end of Summer and the sooner Winter comes, the sooner we can come back up here. Just the two of us. Alone in the cabin, warm fire crackling, no television, enjoying each other's company. [getting all kissy again.]

Madara: And going out in the snow, finding real bears, running from them. And enjoying all that new bedroom furniture, and the balcony... it really is a nice balcony. Sorry I got a bed stuck on it. It looks like something you'd really love, waking up to big, open doors. A mountain breeze. Inspiring you to go downstairs, to the kitchen, to make your wife a breakfast in bed display... [suggested thought.]

Hashirama: The big wake up and stretch to the very crisp cold, naked. That is always something to wake you up. Closing the doors again and being nice and warm from the fire running all night, tip toeing downstairs an making breakfast. Coming back up and waking you up with the fresh smell and a meal on the stable table enough for two, getting back in again and sharing the food together. Something for us to look forward to... once you get the bed unstuck and the rest of the house cleaned up. It won't be their house anymore but it will be yours with everything you want in there.

Madara: Not mine. Ours. There's only a few things I want to really change... the couches, for one. And of course getting the bed off the balcony. And I want a garden out back for you... what sorts of flowers can withstand really intense cold? [looks around for wildflowers.] Something that grows locally would be the best choice, right? Maybe if we find something we can dig it up by the roots and transplant it. That works, right?

Hashirama: Depending on the flowers. Most of the time, wildflowers are illegal to be planted and cultivated in your own garden. There have been some species that will sell for thousands because they only have a limited range of breeding and can only travel the distance the wind carries them. If they do not make is successfully to fertile soil, they die. If a ranger catches you with them, you can face severe penalties. But there would have to be some that are able to be transplanted. I should find out before leaving so they can make a start.

Madara: [whoa, that was a lot of stuff about flowers.] ... Severe penalties for taking a flower? Like what, garbage cleanup?

Hashirama: Large money fines. Thousands of dollars.

Madara: For a flower? [well I never!] I don't believe it. I'm going to go pick one. [hops up! off to that collection of wildflowers over yonder.]

Hashirama: ... [stands around and looks on guard. no ranger is going to give them a fine. please don't...] Honey... wait up. [scurries up to catch up, looking over his shoulder all the time to make sure no one sees them.]

Madara: [rummages through all the daisy-looking flowers, bored by them. gets pretty deep into the flower field, shuffling carefully as Hashirama keeps guard. finally perks up, waving his husband over, finding something by the big rocky wall of another part of the mountain ranges.] Hey, look at this one. [pokes the petals of it.] I want it. Dig it up for me.

Hashirama: [if it is anything like the flowers he has been looking at before, it will be a nice easy one to get and one that will not get them into tro-...] Cypripedium montanum... [no way. this could not be happening.] Careful, don't touch it. [scurries in and crouches down next to it, protecting it from his big, towering and scary husband.]

Madara: ... [that wasn't English, was it?] I touched it already. [crouches down, too!] What, is it poisonous? I'm not going to get a rash, am I? [must quarantine hand...!]

Hashirama: No you aren't. They are just really rare, extinct in some areas. Be very careful with it, it is lonely out here but it is surviving. Come, have a closer look at it. [be very careful. treat it like you would a child... never mind.]

Madara: Rare? [mm, rare means nice. and expensive. and luxurious. which means he just wants it even more. should have said it was poison. crouches a bit closer, giving it a better look.] It's pretty... I like the purple color. [moves the brush around from the base of it, still contemplating how to uproot it.] Wouldn't it be pretty in the greenhouse? Maybe you could help it reproduce, bring back the species. You could be famous. And give this flower a friend. [trying to use words to appeal to his husband's sense of... plant justice.]

Hashirama: It would die at home. It is adapted to cold weather. The heat of Reno, it wouldn't last more than a week. [look at it *__* its the best thing in the world.]

Madara: [damn it.] Well what if you made a special greenhouse for it? This is your chance to stop managing whiny prostitutes and do something you really love! Helping plants. I know you're content now where you are, but this is your passion, your life's work. Help this flower. So other people can see how beautiful it is, too. We have a cabin here now, you can come up and try to plant them in the wild more... [come on come on. wants this flower.]

Hashirama: But the habitat. I don't think I could replicate the conditions this would live in unless I was in a lab. Washington and Reno, two completely seperate climates, atmospheres. Especially after taking it from its natural environment, it will be very volatile. If I took this miracle and try to breed it and it doesn't survive, I have to live with the guilt that I killed it... and I don't think I could do that.

Madara: You won't kill it. I believe in you. You're amazing. I had practically killed those dahlias, and you brought them back nearly overnight. [sure they're common, whatever, who cares.] I'll fund you, okay? Whatever you need to buy... we won't let it die. You know, I'm no good at finding these sorts of things, and I found this one. That has to mean something, right? If it's so rare, then how did I find it so easily? It needs us, Hashirama. [pick it!!]

Hashirama: [stop playing it ;__; let the poor flower live its life and don't appeal to him trying to save it.] I need a plastic bag.

Madara: [score! come along cute little flower, you're going to be our sweet, sweet baby.] Let me go get one. [scurries back over to the picnic area, checking around for random guys on horses looking for horrible, bad people picking flowers, and rushes back, also grabbing a bottle of water.] Here, and water too. So you can scoop up extra soil and keep it a little damp. [sits back on his knees, watching like it's an open-heart surgery.]

Hashirama: [carefully digs around the flower, allowing room for the root system to spread out. the further down the slower he goes, carefully scraping away the dirt.] The soil up here is rich. It will be good to find out what is in it. [careful! very careful!]

Madara: [watches super close. ooh, look at that... soil.] Is it the volcanic soil? I know there's a volcano in Washington State... [doesn't know where. but heard about it. every mountain looks the same to him.] I remember in Greece, all that volcanic soil, how great everything tasted... [cups a hand under the scooped up pretty flower, catching the bits of dirt that fall off. look, is a helpful garden buddy. at least, is learning to be.]

Hashirama: It would be contributing to it but not the main basis of it like it was in Greece. Volcanic soil is very fertile and rich with nutrients. [almost... almost, now carefully work together to get it into the bag. gently lower it. and it's in!] You are becoming a regular at this. [quick sneaks kisses in for his appreciation.] I need to wet the soil so it is moist but not too much that it will freeze the roots. Can you please hold it very gently and upright so it won't be disturbed too much. Right now, we need to make sure it is as comfortable as possible.

Madara: [reaches out and lets Hashirama transfer it to his hands, being very still so as not to drop it. fought so hard to get him to agree to take it, now can't fuck it up. plus, Hashirama has another new hobby now. more reasons to stay home, with his loving and perfect husband.] It looks happier already. You ready to go home with us... what did you call it again?

Hashirama: Cypripedium montanum but you can call it Mountain Lady's Slipper. See? It's flower looks like a tiny slipper. [it's like making a mud pie. add a bit of water here, slosh with hands. any cupping face kisses are going to get you dirty unless he washes first. puts the soil in there loosely, treating the flower like he is doing brain surgery with it. but it looks happy and safe now.] We should take it back as soon as possible. [that is going to end this romantic anniversary date... there is always late night walks.] It should carry in the picnic basket as long as there isn't too much movement and it falls over.

Madara: ... Wait, aren't we going up there? [point, point. wants his shanty!]

Hashirama: [has a delicate flower in his care now.] That was the plan. [looks at the flower.] I don't know how well it will transport around if it's out of the ground for too long. The water will keep it moist. It is a bit of a walk up there.

Madara: If you don't take me up there then... you have to promise to help me move that bed fully off the balcony. I want it on the ground.

Hashirama: I thought I was going to do that anyway. You will hurt yourself if you keep on trying to do it on your own.

Madara: ... Then I want... a foot massage? No, a hand massage. [they're so sore ;_;]

Hashirama: What do you want more, to go up there or to turn back? If I am careful, I think we can make it up there but if you get tired, I can't carry or help you.

Madara: [let's see, what would the perfect little husband say...] I do want to go up there, but... I can't be selfish now that a life depends on us. [looks to the flower!] We can go up there any time, right? We only have one chance to do this, but a million chances to snuggle. I took enough from you, I don't want to be the reason why this is taken from you again. Your passion. So let's go back, make some hot chocolate?

Hashirama: [is very impressed, really truly impressed. to think of this fragile flora over himself and the way he said it. his husband has really grown up.] I'll put in some marshmallows in it for you and I will make sure the fire is nice and hot. [smiles and looks at him. can you feel the love radiating?] Let's go. [wants to hold onto his hand as well but the poor little guy needs to be extra supported. no segway riding on the way back for him.]

Madara: [feeeels the love. man, that was easier than he thought. maybe there's something to this, to being a nicer person. hm. he looks so happy right now...] I'll get the basket. [jogs over to it and packs everything up, holding onto the blanket so there's room inside there for little plant. hefts it over, feeling his hands get sore all over again from the handles, but bites his tongue and doesn't immediately bitch or whine about it. knows Hashirama is probably sick of hearing him complain all his life, so sets the basket down in front of him, discreetly rubbing his hands until the soreness gets a little less worse.] Here, if you leave the lid of the basket half open, then it can have plenty of support while still getting sunshine, right? [picks up the container that held the strawberries, dumping the leafy leftovers out. what? they're biodegradable and delicious.] Put it in here?

Hashirama: [Madara is just full of more surprises. wow, something has come over him... maybe its a fever. better just make sure he isn't burning up so hold still while he tests your forehead. hmm, no, feels okay. cheeks too. not a fever whatsoever.] Put it in and it will rest in there good. [carefully puts the plant into the basket and checks to make sure it is sitting up straight.] I think that is everything. [looks around to make sure there is no rubbish left... those leaves will rot into the ground.]

Madara: [chuckles when Hashirama checks him for a fever, not getting huffy but just giving him a big, loving smile.] Something on my face? [scrunches his nose up, like he's trying to see it. yeah, you like that cuteness don't you.]

Hashirama: There is something there. Let me get that for you. [leans over and kisses the corner of his mouth.] Much better. [smiles and continues walking down the path.] Have you decided what you would like to do with the cabin? What kind of furniture you will like to replace the ones we have now? I always pictured a cabin in the mountains being so warm and cozy and then there would be this big above ground jacuzzi. I don't know where this idea came from but I'm surprised there isn't one there already since... [oh touchy subject. can't just say its his parents getaway 'o love.] ... it is a cabin.

Madara: [you are so easy to please, just a bit of cuteness and you melt. smiles back, sticking close to Hashirama and linking their arms, since they can't hold hands with the baby in the basket.] There is one out there... on the back porch, I guess you haven't had time to look... but I scrubbed it out entirely. It's a two-person one. You could fit three but they wouldn't be very comfortable. I can show you when we get back. It's nice and clean now, but... I'd still want to run more water in it once more and drain it, to make sure the pipes are okay. And most of the furniture we can keep... the set we got for the bedroom yesterday is nice now. It fits the style since it was all locally made [and hella expensive] and we're the only ones to lay in it, so... it's nice. Do you like it?

Hashirama: That isn't the one hanging over the edge of the balcony, is it? [might be in a spot of trouble if it is.]

Madara: No, the one hanging over the balcony is the old one. The one I went out and bought yesterday is the new one. Pay attention. [reaches up to pinch his cheek.] You're lovesick, aren't you?

Hashirama: I've been afraid of all of your cleaning. I don't know what is new and what-... [stick with the good thing. don't point out the truth.] Maybe a little. A lot. I love you. [and is not doing good to keep that moment rolling.] The bed is really nice. Well made.

Madara: ... [tilts head to side a bit.] Just stop talking. [grins, nuzzling into his arm.] You're so doofy sometimes. [teasing in that loving way, again, not doing his usual routine of really making fun of him and being mean about it, nor is he getting huffy Hashirama misunderstood him and turning it into a fight.] How's the flower doing? ... Can you hear those, too? [still doesn't believe his husband actually talks to trees, but did mention it to his therapist to see what she thought, and she explained what it could have been in some long winded psychobabble. forgot it, mostly, but still thinks it's harmless and there's no point in not nurturing it. you should embrace all aspects of your partner, right? even if they're nutty.]

Hashirama: Not flowers or shrubs. I can only go by looking at them and paying attention to how they are reacting. It's going good so far. Very stable and not at all in shock, like it is waiting to be taken away. Maybe it was waiting for you to find it. Only a rare beauty could be capable of finding a rare flower. [happy sighs, happy fluttery feelings. just feels so happy.] I can show you some pictures when we get home of all the different plants that will grow in this habitat so we can build a garden here together. Any way you want it so everything will be exactly how you picture your winter getaway.

Madara: [oh no... not boring flower talk. no, keep smiling. be strong.] Okay. [snug snug.] Just don't make it too boring. [can't change everything about yourself... at least he'll sit through it. give it the old college try.] We should pick flowers that need minimal care... I can call someone to come weed the garden and everything, but nothing that requires daily care. It should be beautiful but not high maintenance. Like me, without the glamor.

Hashirama: Okay then. I will plan it out when I get home. [okay so that must have been a strange moment where Madara really was sick and now he is back to his normal self. he actually sounded selfless for a while.] We will make sure the insides are perfect first... and gets that bed off the balcony. [should think what they are going to do for dinner. the finalization of the night making love seems out of the question.] I'm looking forward to coming back up here again.

Madara: Once everything is set up tonight, do you want to... [it's still a bit weird to think of having sex in his parent's old love cabin, but it's been over ten years, right? everything is okay now... gotta fill it with his scent now. as primitive as that sounds. is the alpha male now!!] ... you know. Together. In bed. [trying to be subtle about it.] Regardless of where we are, after a day like this, I just... want you, still. Slow and gentle and... loving. I've felt so weird these past two days. I want... something familiar.

Hashirama: [sex in a place with the family... who can come busting in at any time like young kids without knocking. neither of them are really the overly obnoxious loud vocal type which works in their favor but asking if the door has a lock on it comes out so out of place. can discreetly push a chair in front of the door for security if there isn't one on there. hope members of this family will definably get the hint and stay away from the vicinity of them tonight.] I want to. I want to focus on you, keep you close, fall asleep with you in my arms afterward. A little dinner first, then sit down by the fire for a while and we don't even have to talk, we can quietly enjoy each other's company. A couple of soft kisses to start off with, a light fooling around but before it gets too carried away, I'll carry you into our room. [nice to dream. going to be hard to do that with a household full.]

Madara: [likes hearing our room, not your parent's room. feels like they're taking over already, and likes that. like when he took the master suite in the mansion, had to clean that out too. but was super wasted then so somehow it was way easier.] What should we have for dinner? Something light but romantic? Nothing with too much garlic... that's not good for making out. Though they do say garlic is an aphrodisiac. But you don't need more of those. [teases, remembering when Hashirama mistook pearl dust for sugar. that was a fun night!] You'll carry me up the stairs? That reminds me of our honeymoon. How you carried me up and down all those stairs, just because you didn't want to let go of me, not even for a minute. [that was a good week, too!]

Hashirama: A meal that we could share together would make it more romantic. Nothing Italian or French. Salad would get stuck in teeth. Macaroni and cheese sound sexy enough? [not really, it's a home cooked quick snack but it's quick and both can share it.] I will make sure I stay away from anything remotely looking like powdered sugar. [ugh, that was exhausting. fun but painful.] I will carry you up them and if you know if there is any tealight candles in there somewhere, I will light them up for you before hand. If there is a CD player around somewhere, we could even put on some soft music to help enhance the mood. [and give the others a hint to go away or drown out any accidental noises.]

Madara: We can grab some candles from a store on our way back... even if they're just those survival power outage candles, it still sets the gentle glow. [looks at the basket, peeking down at the flower. you're gonna make a pretty garden, and mama Hashi is going to be famous, and that'll teach those bitches at those bonsai shows. he'll win just by name dropping. plus, they really are pretty. and rare. and rare things are always ten times more gorgeous. that's why he's so sexy, he's the only one.] We can lock the door, leave a note on it... I wonder if the ceiling creaks? Maybe I should jump on the bed while you're downstairs, and we'll see if it makes a lot of noise. [chuckles, picturing everybody downstairs being forced to listen to their looovemaking. thinks that's funny.]

Hashirama: ... [doesn't think it is that funny. gets a sudden mental imagine of the tribe down in the living area, probably Itachi made them hot cocoa with marshmallows and then the noises start from upstairs. now it isn't something you can detect at first, until the more wiser ones to the ways of sex catch the rhythmic sounds. Sasuke would look digusted and just walk out of there, Tobirama would be disturbed but try not to show it, Izuna would just be mortified and Shisui and Itachi would be none the wiser, sipping their drink as the dust from the floorboards falls into their drink.] Testing would be good. Somehow telling them to go out for dinner and a movie would be better. You didn't go to college did you? My room mate and I had a system, we put a sock on the door knob so we would know when someone had a girl in there.

Madara: Of course I went to college... [hey. HEY. isn't just a dumb heir.] But I was... [banging the roommate? the one people put a sock on the door for after he walked into the room? a whore?] ... I didn't have a roommate. [lies. >_>] But I doubt they'd understand why a sock was on the door. Itachi might just take it off and wash it. But if we could get them to all leave, that'd be perfect, too. Or maybe we should get a hotel.

Hashirama: Hotels just seem so... there is a bad feeling about them. [associates hotels with cheating...] How about we book reservations and pay for meal within a certain food limit because if they get loose with a credit card then I can see what expensive meal they will rack up. But anyway, we can make a family booking, they can make their own way there and we don't show up. They will still get to eat and we will have our alone time.

Madara: So trick them? You're pretty naughty, talking about tricking your family. Do you feel uncomfortable having that intimate of a moment with them in the house? I guess the only time we had sex when they were around was a while ago, when we'd drunkenly stumble into my room. [those were always hot times.]

Hashirama: Most of the time they were asleep and it was very awkward the next morning stumbling to your kitchen with a hangover, half naked and Itachi was in there. If something happens naturally and they are there, I would go with it because you can't fight urges sometimes, but it wouldn't feel right. No one wants to listen in to anyone in their family having sex.

Madara: [yeah well, doesn't mind if they hear but will be pissed off if they interrupt, and knows Sasuke would just love to interrupt since he's a brat like that.] We'll send them off then. [agrees, easily enough, glad that the evening can end with some tender love and affection. gives Hashirama's arm a kiss and hums to show he's pleased, not having anything else to talk about so falls into a comfortable silence, looking around at the trail, wondering if he can find any other rare wildflowers, but that's probably a one-shot bit of luck to find it so easily. remembers where the lake is that they stashed the Segways, and leads his husband down there when they arrive, letting him go about digging them out of their hiding spot. heads down to the freezing cold lake, crouching next to it, dipping the tips of his fingers into the water. wonders if he looks sexier to Hashirama the more he seems to be into nature. will just look off at the surrounding mountain ranges like they are the most absolutely breathtaking thing he's ever seen. they're not. but is good at pretending to be into things. and Hashirama has been responding well to most things all day anyway.]

Hashirama: [really is a sucker playing right into it. knows that Madara has to be playing it up for the day, having him suddenly becoming a nature lover seems very off place but the fact that he his making an effort to pretend to be interested in things that he likes, that is more of the turn on that if he really did like it. carefully puts the basket down on the grass, making sure it won't fall over and goes over to Madara, standing behind him, big arms around his waist and chin on his shoulder.] You are more breathtaking than all of this. [kisses shoulder.] A hundred times better.

Madara: [leans back against him, turning to kiss his cheek.] Are you sure? That forest is pretty impressive. [kisses cheek again, then turns to look out at the nature crap again, bring his hands up to loosely rest over the ones around him.] I was serious, though. When I said I didn't want to distract you from your profession anymore. I don't... want you to quit and move to the rainforest, but I don't want you to be content with just your garden. I want you to feel fulfilled, you know? Whatever you want to do, I'll support you. [as long as that's not you know, leaving.]

Hashirama: It really means a lot to me to hear you say that. [especially since Madara played a large part in him not going towards that direction in the first place. reality of it was, he could have left whenever he wanted, saved up enough money to get on a plane and get far, far away from him and find himself a job in that field. if Madara wanted to push it that far and bring him back, then he could have called the police, figured out away to stay away and then continued to live his own life. there were plenty of people who could do his job better than that he could, ones that might even get along with management better, but could he really leave Angel's Hell?] If I wanted to go back into that field, I will have to move, regardless. Reno doesn't have the resources for the scale of the work I learned. I could always start up a rescue group for cacti, saving the poor abused special plants of Reno and give them a chance to rehabilitate and grow once again.

Madara: Can't you simulate it? You have a greenhouse already, and that's simulating certain damp conditions, to make up for the lack of humidity in Reno. So isn't it possible to make places that keep the temperatures cold, or really dark and damp? Like you can't build a high-tech research lab in a rainforest to test the curative properties of plants, right? They take samples then take them back to a lab build elsewhere... [thinks so, anyway. is going off movie knowledge. don't lie movies, come on.] If you want to look into that... if you pitch a business plan to me properly, maybe I'll invest in it. Let you go out and get your own building and everything. And maybe if the plan is really good, I can put in a good word for you with all the rich entrepreneurs I know, and all my Father's old friends who are old and dying and looking for things to do with their money so their wives don't kill them for it. If you start with that flower, and you succeed... there's probably a tonne of people who would suddenly become very interested in you, career wise.

Hashirama: It is a possibilities but it will take a lot of money and resources to set up a facility like that. The equipment needed is in the high hundreds of thousands. To have the start up capital, I would have to invest the house, the car and then the banks may be satisfied. It is a risky venture.

Madara: Invest my house. It's worth 15 million dollars, the bank will roll out the carpet for you. Along with my two cars, and your Ferrari. I know you won't fail, because I won't let you. You've only got one option, and that's to succeed. [sounds like his Father. >_>] There's no risk when you know you'll succeed.

Hashirama: [poor little plant. taken away from it's home, now the crucial key in deciding if others like it will be taken away from their homes and cultivated.] You are quite frightening right now. [very business man... never seen Madara in full business action.]

Madara: ... [oops. turns around to look up at him, looking like a kicked puppy. is that better? less scary?]

Hashirama: If I was going to venture into this, having you as the controlling business partner would be better. You have contacts, you know how to build and maintain an empire. I would be better at dealing with the technical work. [... not anymore.] Just don't use that face on them. I don't think it will work. [nose kiss. cutie.]

Madara: [knows what sorts of faces to make to seal a deal... but uh, isn't allowed to do those anymore.] I want to help you. [gives another more serious look, to show he's not just running his mouth because it's fun. and it is fun, but is still serious!] You had to be a part of my business, let me be a part of yours. Even if it's just being the financial backer, that's still a part. A major part. I want to be able to promote you and brag about you, and... have you give bonsai to surly old businessmen who could use a smile.

Hashirama: I've never done anything like this, I haven't even actively worked in the field besides prac. You should understand that there is a huge risk even with the mentality of not going to fail, my own skills may not be up to par. If I succeed with this flower, I will seriously consider it. The money it will take to set this up on a small scale will still require a loan but I should be able to simulate the enviroment for a couple of days before getting exactly what is needed. I do want to go back to the field... management may be all that I am capable of but unless I try, then I will never know. And I get a lab coat.

Madara: A lab coat, huh? [snuggles up to chest. mm, that's hot. you're a hot scientist.] That's sexy. I want to tug on it already. And sneak into it. [rubs up his chest.] We'll talk about this more if you have success with the one we found today, okay? If you want to do more studies, I can help you pay for that, too... take out a loan from me. You haven't owed me money in a while. [looks up at him and smiles. yeah, owe him more money! knows for sure that keeps him in place.]

Hashirama: Only if you don't take away most of my pay to pay you back. Do you take kisses payments? [makes kissy face.]

Madara: I won't touch your pay. You can pay me back at your leisure. Just promise to not spend too much time with your cute blond interns in lab coats. [gives a kiss! and nibbles on those kissy lips.]

Hashirama: Like the playboy bunnies of the lab. Looking cute... but there is one that I want the most. Less blond. Looks much better. Way better body. [mmm, you need another kiss now.]

Madara: And with enormous boobs right? [tries to squish his man chest together to make cleavage... but is too thin. doesn't even come close to anything at all.] ... Well, maybe not those.

Hashirama: A box of tissues down there will make it the right size and then afterward, good to sleep on. If there are tears, you are like a mother who is ready for anything. [little playful gropes.] Nice and soft.

Madara: [chuckles at the grope, poking his chest out like a proud peacock... or a sexy lady.] I do have those fake inserts. Well, one insert. You broke the other one. [they were expensive you bully.] I'm glad I don't have real ones, you get too excited about them and grab them too hard. If I had breast implants, you'd have broken them already and poisoned me. Good thing I have a big ass, though. You always want something to grab on to.

Hashirama: That is just as good to grab onto and it won't break as easily. [it was an accident, honest.] You can be one of those sexy assistants who come in wearing nothing but a coat and underwear. [lets move off breast breaking.]

Madara: Underwear? [makes a face.] Why would I want something more to get in the way? [you only get panties on wedding nights.] How about I take your best flowers and enter them in competitions? Spread the word about the good you're doing. And I can... wear your labcoat. With nothing underneath it.

Hashirama: [makes sad face back. likes the fun of removal some times and those cute panties were... mmm yes.] That would be a great marketing promotion, might scare people off given that most of them would be prudes but just to see the look on their faces. [chuckles, chuckles more, starts laughter.]

Madara: [figures they're like nerds. plant nerds. so they wear sweater vests and get carried away at their bachelor party and get a prostitute.] Maybe they could use a bit of exposure to sensei's naughty love life. [doesn't know what Hashirama would be called...] Professor? Doctor? [omg doesn't even know the level of his degree... quick, fix it.] Which one sounds sexier? [not which one did you actually earn >_>]

Hashirama: Professor does sound much more, only that I don't have that status. I could use it to get all the... ladies? But it won't be true. I'm just a regular technican. Not as sexy, I know. You can call me that though if you want.

Madara: Professor Senju. Or... Professor Uchiha-Senju? Professor Sexy. [grins, snug snug. but hey, they're burning daylight, too.] Hey, what are you going to do with that flower when we get back? Does it need a flower pot? We might be able to pilfer one from someone else's cabin...

Hashirama: A clay pot would be much better. [puffs up and adjusts imaginary tie.] Once we have it home, let's go for a bit of a late night walk just to see... or sneak around other people's houses. Most of the time there would be something on the porch. You can distract them by welcoming yourself to the neighborhood and I will run off with their pot plant while distracted.

Madara: Clay? Is there a difference between plastic and clay ones that the flowers notice, or is it a personal preference? [looks interested, but is just curious.] We could just skip talking to them and you point out the one you want, and I run, swipe it, and never look back.

Hashirama: It has better drainage. It will keep some of the moisture trapped in the clay so it will continue to feed while the plastic lets the water sit which can harm the plant if you over water it. Also stagnate water, not nice for plants. [should start heading back again, takes hand and guides back the other direction.] Do you want to do something like that in broad daylight? That is a little bit... crazy. [crazy is good but crazy will get you in trouble.] How about... we buy one?

Madara: Finding the right store around here will take too long. Don't worry, I'm fast. What's the worst trouble we could get in for stealing a clay pot? [peers at the flower again to get a good size ratio. will probably need to nab one from a front porch.] These are all vacation cabins anyway, we're in the off-season. There probably won't even be anybody home. [leads him forward, toward the cabins in the distance. looks around once they're in the cabin area, seeing a few small pots but they all look plastic.] Let me know which one you think would work best. [heads down a little trail with more cabins.]

Hashirama: This is so wrong. You are making a criminal of me. First, stealing an endangered plant and now... stealing a pot for it. [looks from left to right for a suitable pot, not expecting one just to jump out and grab him to be the perfect size. it doesn't need to be perfect, just something big enough not to strangle the roots and keep it happy until they get home. at least they charted a plane to get there instead of taking the regular airlines, that means he wouldn't have to smuggle it through airport security down his pants.] That one over there. [points, whispers. this is bad.] We can't just dump the plant out of it, it does need to be reburied. [can't leave a poor plant there to die. it's not it's fault it has to have it's pot stolen.]

Madara: [oooh, super harsh crimes for sure. they will lock you up and throw away the key. perks when Hashirama whispers to him, making no attempt to be sneaky. is bold enough to walk right up there casually, swipe the pot, and head back, all without breaking a sweat. is too cool. he knows.] Rebury it where? [holds the pot up. look everybody!]

Hashirama: ... [don't show it off! quickly grabs it and looks around.] This way, to the back of their house. This plant was being abused for being in a bad location anyway. We will give it a better home. [yes, he is still whispering. looks around and sneaks off much like you would see a robber tip toeing in a satirical break in, around to the back yard and to the patch of soil that they can use. no one really wants their plants to live at all ;__;] Keep a watch out. [gets to work!]

Madara: ... [tries not to snicker, but crosses his arms and looks tough so any passerby will be instantly threatened and back off. totally.] Wait! [acts like someone is coming!! just to give his husband a scare, since he's being so cute by being all worried.] ... Oh. False alarm. It's okay.

Hashirama: ... [almost had a heart attack!] Quiet. Shh. [dig, dig, dig. water... crap.] I need a hose or a bucket... or a water bottle. [pats down the dirt. go accomplice. hurry hurry!]

Madara: [scrambles to the basket with their other stolen goody, grabbing a bottle of water and going over to his husband, handing it off like they're setting up a bomb or something.] Is that a car coming? [no, is playing more games.] Hurry!

Hashirama: [panic mode. people coming. doesn't want to be caught doing this. pats the dirt down and sprinkles some more water over the top of the freshly planted shrub and...] There. Finished. This way. [stands up, grabs hand, bolts.]

Madara: Wait--! The basket... [slow down hnngh. tries to pull Hashirama back, because he doesn't want to carry that basket and be held responsible for spilling dirt and killing something.] And the pot. We can't be caught stealing if we forget everything. [you're so cute when you're in panic mode, aaaw!]

Hashirama: .... [runs back.] Okay, you will have to hold the pot and... the basket... I will have to... [picks it up and gives it a big hug of a hold.] Can't run. You go on ahead and if someone catches me... post my bail.

Madara: We go down together. [serious face. should have been an actor.] Do you hear me? Nobody takes you down without taking me down, too! [and then... walks slowly next to. hustle it basket boy.]

Hashirama: ... [you are really turning him on right now...] We fight together... [picks up the pace to a power walk.] Just make sure if we get into different cells, no one touches your bum. No one.

Madara: Different cells? You think we'd make it to prison? I said we go down together, that means they'll never catch us, they'll never separate us. We fight together, and if we lose, we lose together. They won't catch us. [holds up flower pot of great victory.]

Hashirama: You are a truly, great inspirational speaker. It would be an honor to stand at your side even if the law stares us down. Hand-in-hand, we will fight until the very end but it will not be the end for us if it happens not to go well. Our children will live on in our place and tell our stories to the generations. But we should get home quickly. [in the mood to make love more now.] We have done a good deed today.

Madara: [too bad our children are plants. but won't dampen his high. nods, taking the lead just to rush his husband along, finally spotting the safety of their cabin.] We're almost there. [gets into a jog, just to unlock the door to the safe house, opening the door wide and quickly motioning for Hashirama to come in where it's safe!] We need to replant her, right? [the flower is a girl. senses so??] Here. [puts the pot on the counter, giving it a quick wipe over on the sides. no plant of his gets in a dirty pot.] Do you need more dirt? We should have gotten more from the area...

Hashirama: [if Madara says its a her, then its a her. he can't tell these things straight away with plants, will have to look at the leaves and study it and okay, its a her.] I packed some more with it just in case but I didn't think we were going for a new pot. The soil outside should be well enough to handle, its almost bred in the same area with the slight difference of location which can effect but it would not changing it dramatically. [puts her down carefully and removes the basket. look at that precious girl.] Now I am going to lift her up and I will need you to hold onto the bag while I pull her out. Once she is out, I can put her into the pot and then we use the dirt from there to secure her. [gone from robbers to brain surgeons. this is role playing to the extreme. speaking of which, they haven't done that in a while... maybe another time. tonight, he just wants his Madara.]

Madara: Got it, Professor Senju. [leans over the counter, paying attention to what Hashirama says and carefully waiting for him to start so he can hold the bag. thinks this is a bit too complex for a plant but whatever, it makes Hashirama happy and that's all that matters.] Is she okay now? [gives Hashirama some room to work, going to wash the dirt off his hands in the sink.] Let's name her. Let's see... [taps chin. also knows his husband loves to give his plants human qualities, so plays into it.] I always liked the name Miho. But she doesn't look like an Asian flower. What'd you call it, lady slipper? Let's name her Lady. We can spell it L-a-d-i-i, but I think Billi would be jealous that it's too close to hers. So maybe like, L-a-y-d-e-e? Dee for short?

Hashirama: I like Dee. [puts the final parts of soil down and quickly runs off to the yard with a bowl, scooping up some more from underneath the top soil, back quick smart and cover the rest of her up.] I wouldn't tell Billi that she is rare, she is in the rebellious stages and a princess. We don't need her competing for attention more than she is. [goes and washes his hands off so he can lightly touch her flower.] Isn't that right, Dee? [wishes he could understand plants. it's just... nothing. that is what makes them so much fun and more fulfilment to take care of, because he can't tell what is wrong with them and has to rely upon instinct and additional training.] I will be overrun by rare and beautiful treats soon. [turns to Madara and smiles.] You are still the number one of them all.

Madara: [beam beam. of course he is.] Sorry though, Miss Dee. Billi is my little champion, but this is your Mama, and he'll take good care of you. I'm your Papa, and I'm not very good at plants. But I think you're pretty. [god, reallly hopes Sasuke isn't catching wind of this tender moment between them. shh, this is his private time with hubby.] Look at us. Collecting children.

Hashirama: [gives her a quick waves so she knows who he is.] Two boys and two girls now. Maybe we should stop with them now before we become an orphanage. [lightly chuckles, there is always room for more of them. it's a big greenhouse.] ... But, there is always room for one more. [gives Madara's belly a little rub playfully.]

Madara: ... [looks down at Hashirama's hand, reaching down to hold onto it, bringing it to his lips to kiss his fingertips, nuzzling his cheek into his palm, locking eyes with him after a moment.] I wouldn't be able to stop after one more. I have a lot of love to give. And... to make. With you. [nuzzles hand again. mm, sexy man hands.]

Hashirama: We should send the rest of the children out now. [rubs his cheek with his thumb, looking right back at him with those eyes that when you see, you can tell how much they are in love with a person.] Dee will be alright here. [the house seems pretty empty though, no one has swarmed them just yet.] Maybe we should just leave them some money and a note.

Madara: [saw that look and that was all he needed. reaches up to put a finger against Hashirama's lips, shushing him. doesn't say a word and tugs him down into a kiss, pretty much dictating their next choice.] Carry me to the bedroom. [fuck your note. wants luvins.]

Hashirama: [maybe they will get the hint on their own and find their own thing to do away from them. even if they don't, right now, couldn't care less. he has his husband in his arms, bridal style, and a half trashed room to make sweet love to him in. what else could a man need? carries him up the stairs and to the bedroom, kicking the door shut with his foot.] Maybe a sock on the door knob? [chuckles lightly and kisses him again and again and again. he was sure they would get the hint.]

[Completed Log] We started dating, duh! [1/2]

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sat, 18 Sep 2010 08:27:06 GMT

Who: Hashirama and Madara
What: It was on that day, one year ago...
Where: Diablo Lake, North Cascade Mountains.
When: 29th August.
Warnings: Only two men in love~
Type: Asterisk.

Hashirama: [what a hellacious couple of days it has been. starting with the hints being dropped by his husband about a certain day coming up to which he had to play the forgetful part and pass off that he didn't know what was being talked about... which lead to being kicked out on the couch to sleep for the night. not only that, the plans he had originally had for the day were debunked completely by the sudden announcement that they were heading up to Washington after Madara found a place for his father's secret love cabin where he was convinced that he was having an affair prior to his death. okay, so a little re-planning and the use of the internet would be needed... and then came the rest of it... they were not going to be alone. so this day that was meant to be special between them was non-existent, shared with the entire family that object to their relationship and he was being kicked out nightly. you think that would have deterred Hashirama but the inner romantic refused to give up and finally, the day had come.]

[the morning started off with some morning snuggles against his sleepy husband, all tuckered out from all the cleaning... well, more it was obliterating of the cabin, with the surprise of freshly made pancakes and syrup plus the egg for himself to show him that he hasn't forgotten what day it was. after they had finished eating, it was off for a sensual shower together which was originally intended to be a bath but it hasn't been sanitized yet, and he didn't want anyone to bust into the bathroom while they were in there so the running water was an obvious tip off. packing up something for them to eat, they headed off hand-in-hand together for their alone time together, via Segway hire that he was lucky enough to find so there will be no hurting feet because he was planning to go far, far away from where all those problems were back there.] Bet I can beat you up to that next trail marker. [it was a strange feeling to wake up to, feeling giddy like this, like stupid teenagers in love. it was only another day to most people.]

Madara: [had already given up on trying to remind Hashirama it was their anniversary after he kicked him out into the snow and he still didn't seem to remember. and it was okay, now, even if it was a bit depressing that his super romantic and loving fluffball of a husband didn't remember the day one year ago they started to date. had already rationalized it out, since Hashirama forgot things sometimes... especially dates. and their relationship didn't exactly have the most standard of starts. so accepted that there'd be no magical evening out, no staring into each other's eyes as the sun rose in the background, no walking hand in hand down a crowded street and making out in front of all the lonelies... boo. but would rather just spend time with him and casually give him the presents he bought, bringing up in passing that it was their anniversary. did manage to find a furniture shop in town a bit away from the cabin, and went in with Hashirama the night before to pick out a new set of bedroom furniture after tossing all the old stuff over the upstairs balcony in the master suite. so was able to finally sleep in the cabin after scrubbing this room to hell, and getting those studly delivery guys to set everything up. and one trip to the laundry mat had a nice set of fresh, clean sheets washed and ready for the bed. clung to Hashirama for most of the night, still feeling a bit uneasy about this entire cabin but clearly relaxing more (meds help, you know) and did manage to get a good night's sleep, finally. woke up to morning snuggles and was still drowsy when the pancakes were presented to him. but it didn't take long to realize what those little love hearts meant, and responded by giving Hashirama a prompt shove, then a loving embrace. the shove was for making him think he forgot, and going to such lengths to still surprise him. didn't count on that, and does feel like something of an ass by scolding him so much the past week, but in the end just gets more caught up in the fact that he did remember, and they can still have a day all to themselves. left a note on the counter before running off with his husband, grabbing a bag of his own too and sticking close to him the whole way. is also surprised by the segway tour, and already knows how to use the stupid looking things from the one his has at the office. never thought of taking them on nature trails before, but this is definitely making nature more exciting. and less painful on his sore hands and feet. ]

I bet you can't old man! [hnghh come on you piece of crap, move faster. kicks it into high gear (which isn't very fast at all, in the end) and leans forward to gain some momentum, trying to pass his husband. yeah, nothing more badass than a Segway race, really...] You may have been first born, but you'll always be second place! [hur hur, is so funny. and almost past him and... and ack, a rock. has to maneuver around it or fall over, and doesn't want to fall!] ... Don't call on nature to put rocks in my way. [has to fall behind to go around it. ;_;]

Hashirama: [laughs and looks over his back. yeah, who is second place now, honey.] No one said this was a fair race. If you give it the respect it needs, then it will treat you well in return. [has a picnic bag strapped over his back as well plus weighs more, that has to be a factor to help slow him down. but he is winning, so that means Madara really sucks. all that time slacking off, rolling around the office and this was his first time on one and he was beating him. oh sweet glorious victory.] You should have been able to take that rock without issues. What's the matter honey? Not as agile as you used to be. Getting old and crippled and tub-... [should have paid attention to where he was going because the path was no longer there and on the rough rocks Hashirama went, gripping onto the handles tightly bouncing all off the place. how do you make these things stop? h-honey...? h-help... don't worry, it's okay. a tree stopped him, segway too. ouch, face to tree works well except for the bloody scratch marks on his forehead. foiled by something he loved so dearly. what a painful world.]

Madara: Hah! [laughs openly as Hashirama smacks into a tree, scooting over with no problem and stopping, hugging the tree that hurt him.] I love you, nature. [kisses the tree, then leans on it, resting his cheek against the bark gently, so he doesn't get scratches, too.] Are you okay? Do you need a band-aid? Are you getting old and crippled? [super grin.]

Hashirama: So now you love it. [gets off the death machine and touches his head lightly. ouch! puts the picnic basket down and rummages through, getting a napkin out, dabbing the sore part.] Maybe I am getting decrepit. You're stuck with me and I can't have sex anymore or I could break a hip. No running off with anyone else for you. [smirks.] Now go and mash my food up so I can eat it through a straw.

Madara: [keeps hugging tree. you won't make him mush up food, will you? you are a nice tree.] I don't care if your hips do break. You're required to keep up with me. [pulls his hand back after a moment, feeling something weird on his fingers.] ... Tree sap? Did it... [no more hugs for you, mister tree. you liked that too much.]

Hashirama: Looks like he likes you too. [covers his mouth with his hand and laughs into it. that stuff is worse to try and clean off unlike his 'sap'.] Do I get a kiss better or are you going to leave me in pain? [leans forehead over towards. mind the drying blood and scratches. it needs a mama's... dada's... touch.]

Madara: ... [cups Hashirama's cheek with clean hand and kisses his forehead, discreetly going to wipe the sap off on the back pocket of his husband's jeans, except... hand is kind of stuck. what the hell kind of sap...] ... [p-plays it cool. just groping. don't mind him.]

Hashirama: ... [looks back.] Honey... it's a little bit too early for that. [looks back at.] You just tried to wipe your hand off on me, didn't you?

Madara: ... I did try, yes. [looks up, mock bashfully.] ... And it's stuck. [cute little smile. see, how can you be mad?]

Hashirama: [should be well adjusted to those traps... but that is too cute.] It's okay, I'll get you off. [cough, wrong words.] You are washing my pants anyway. [sweet revenge >|] Now, hold on tightly and when I could to three... well, close your eyes cause it's going to be painful.

Madara: [oh crap, one of those band-aid type things. looks away, waiting for the countdown, and...] Shit! [curses, because ow, ow, that really hurt! fuck tress, seriously. they are horrible monsters.] That's... ow! [cradles his hand, looking at the angry red marks on it, as well as the fabric fibers now and the sticky sap still all over it.] ... [kicks foot back at the tree, kicking it pretty hard and... pinecones are falling. duck.]

Hashirama: Don't... [the tree must be still working on his side, a bit stunned after being hit with a pine cone.] ... We should... continue on... [away from this tree. if it sides with his husband, it's dangerous. takes Madara's hand that isn't sticky, picks up his segway and basket and drags it back to the main path.] How's your hand? Give me a look at it.

Madara: [returns back onto the path with him, wishing they could ride together, but it's probably uh, not smart. and they can't ride hand-in-hand, but maybe once they find a safe place to stash these they can do a tiny bit of walking. not too much. can't let Hashirama think nature walks are okay.] ... [displays his sap covered and sore, red hand when asked, frowning at it. hands were already super sore from all the cleaning he did and all the bleach on his hands, but now they just hurt even more. these are the hands of a rich person, they were never meant to do work.] It hurts. What gets rid of tree sap?

Hashirama: Mayonnaise is the easiest and safest way without looking into using harsh chemicals. You already have damaged your hands enough. [gives the red patch a soft kiss. mmm sappy.] I don't have any but we will go down by the lake so we can clean them off the best we can there. The coolness will soothe the pain as well. [hurt and walking, can only expect this to go down pretty quickly to whining and pouting.] You think you are okay to go again? No racing, strictly forbidden. We can go at a casual, leisurely speed.

Madara: [WON'T whine and pout, thanks. because he's trying to show he's a better husband and lover, and knows ever since Hashirama let on that he had some suspicions about what really happens between him and Sasuke, and wants to dull all of those naughty thoughts and secure his husband's emotions involving their relationship. wants him to be back in that happy, giddy, we're just married and so in looove state.] I'll be okay. Let me know if your head hurts too much, from the tree attack. [see, is considerate too. aren't you so surprised.] And no racing. [gets back on, being mindful of his hand but... ends up gripping at the handlebars anyway. has to! drives alongside his husband, looking around at the sights, the trees, and the snow-capped mountains. there's definitely a chill in the air the further they go, and it's enough to give goosebumps but not enough to shiver in the corner begging for warmth. it feels like late Fall weather, even if it's still late summer. can't imagine what this place in like in a full-on Winter. imagines tonnes of snow.] Hey... in Winter, we should come back here. I was thinking about renting that cabin out, making money off it and hiring someone to keep an eye on it, but... if my parents used it as a romantic getaway, why can't I? We, rather. We should... take advantage of this sudden windfall, right?

Hashirama: It is in the family after all and should be used. Renting it out in the off-season is a good idea, you may get a few people coming through but as long as they go through proper checks. You don't want them trashing the place and leaving you with the bill to clean up after they have done a runner. [not too sure how it is for the rich people but in the lower socialites of the world, you get all the bad types pretending to be good and then leave you with a huge debt afterward to fix the place up.] But, do you think you will be okay to come back and stay here again? You are a lot happier than when we first arrived now that you know that your father wasn't having affairs all over the place but, you seem very... disgusted... and you have done a lot of cleaning. [nudges shoulder and points off down at the track to the river, not to move the conversation from where they are. a little poke and point is enough.]

Madara: It's not disgusted, it's... [watches where that finger points, looking down by the river. ohh what's that.] ... We're going down there? And it's not so much disgust as it is just... it smells like him. My father. Everything in there smelled like him. And it just... I can't really handle it, you know? It's too unsettling. But it's better now. And I had... in the bin by the bed, there was a condom in there. [talks lowly, because this is super disgusting.] That thing is over ten years old, and...

Hashirama: Lucky sperm dies out and can't be used or else, there could be a baby clone of you running around somewhere. [weee down to the river. stops before the edge because you can't go offroad there, putting everything down and going over to the water, crouching down. dips his hands into the water edge...] It's really cold. This will work well with the pain at least and wash a bit of the mess off. [splashes water on his head to clean the cut and waits for Madara to come down and join him, holding the injured hand, trickling water into it lightly.] What's so wrong with the smell? I know he wasn't really a father to the both of you but after being away from him for that long, you want something to remind you of them as well. Small smells that will trigger a memory, it doesn't even have to involve him directly but something that reminds you of your brother or your mother. There is a certain cleaner smell, don't know exactly what it is used for or what it is but my father used to smell of that before he took my brother and me fishing. Sometimes, you smell it out of no where and get this warm feeling... have you ever experienced that? I would have thought the house triggered some type of emotion like that.

Madara: [that water is super cold hufregjehr. tries not to be a baby about it.] It's just that it... it does remind me of him. And I know that if he were alive today, he would be so... ashamed of the person I became. So when I think of him, I feel... like he would just turn his nose up at me. He wouldn't even hit me or yell at me, he'd just turn away. When I think of him, it's not like I think of all these memories and fun times, I just think of his face, that look he had all the time. He had the best poker face. But other smells make me feel warm. Nothing involving my parents, but things involving Izuna. Like cinnamon buns, or certain types of wood. The furniture in the house we grew up with had cedar... and bamboo flooring. The smell of vanilla ice cream. And the perfume my mother wore makes me think of Izuna, too. There was this one time we were going through our parent's room for fun and he knocked the bottle of it over and it spilled all over him. We couldn't get the smell out. The smell of my father, his cologne and the clothes he wore... it makes me feel small, I guess is the way to put it. Sometimes I say to hell with it and ignore it, but the smell of that cabin at first was just so overwhelming that I wanted it to go away.

Hashirama: [nods. understands if you are getting really ill feelings from the place so of course you wouldn't want to be reminded of that. good to see its not just because he wants to get rid of whatever passionate times the two spent together.] When everything has been redone, in the winter, we can come up here and use it as a winter holiday home. It has been a long, very long time since I've seen snow and played in it. [dries Madara's hands off on his pants because he is nice and give them a kiss better.] Do you want to go straight up there or do you want to look around for a bit longer down here? You should be able to see the Eagles flying around looking for food by the river bank.

Madara: Mm. I think it would be nice, to have a place to come relax. Most ofMadara: Hah! [laughs openlly ones. Or cut short by family... I can understand why my parents wanted to get away. Izuna and I weren't good kids. Maybe this is why they never punished us... they had a cabin out here to run away to. And I think right now, we should... find somewhere to stash the Segways and walk up there. [wants to actually go on a nature walk... and use his feet. not even asking to be carried!!]

Hashirama: Does that mean we should install a hot tub to soak in at night, in each other's arms, sipping champagne, looking at the snow. [mmm what a nice thought. wants to hugs up to but there is time soon. a good walk is the best for them now. looks over to the side near some park benches there for stops along the way and moves them back further from there, behind a large collection of trees for the optimum coverage. no need to cover them up with tree branches or anything else. takes Madara's hand again and holds the basket in the other, happily walking with him.] Did you think we would be here, in a year? Honestly. I thought we would have killed each other within a month and vowed never to speak to each other again. [chuckles and kisses cheek.]

Madara: I knew we would be. [swings their hands together a bit as they walk, staying right by his side to lean against his shoulder.] Because after the first month, our first anniversary. How that felt, that night... with the candle wax. [remembers it well.] I knew, when you could have gotten off so easily with me on my stomach and helpless to you, that when you turned me around just so you could see my face that you were... so in love with me. That was the first time I really felt that. And it was so comforting. And I knew that I wouldn't let you go after that. So one year, five years, twenty years... I won't let you go.

Hashirama: Shh, stop being all romantic. You are taking my position. [happily squeezes his hand. not going to tell him when he thought that this was going to be forever. he will have to wait if he wants that story.] ... You actually have left me speechless... normally I could think of something to say back but I'm completely overwhelmed by that. I think I will be giving you that title quicker than I thought.

Madara: [pleased little hum, kissing Hashirama's shoulder obnoxiously loud.] Are you surprised, that I thought it would be forever? You thought we'd have killed each other, so... you didn't expect forever. Unless forever to you means death? [aww, suicide pacts honey? you are so super sweet.]

Hashirama: First, I thought it would be a phase for you, a phase for me as well. Although we were around each other all the time, the only time we seemed to be tolerant of each other was when we were drunk. Being around each other for that long, knowing what the other was like, there was a high chance it was just going to go to hell eventually... but when you told me the lengths you went to keep women away from me, maybe this was the moment you were waiting for all along. Has there been any point so far that you were ready to walk away?

Madara: Walk away? From you-- from us? ... There was a time, briefly. When you and Izuna went behind my back and got rid of my alcohol. At that point, though, I wasn't really in the right frame of mind. But I am... I guess thankful for it. I wish I didn't have to go through it, but what I was doing to myself had to stop, right? Before you walked away from me. When I was at my worst, did you want to leave me then?

Hashirama: It was really hard, some things you said although out of anger of withdrawal and you didn't mean, they were really hurtful. Times I doubted if it was you really talking in there and that is how you really felt. I wanted to leave for your sake not for mine. Watching you go through that was painful, if I had know it would have been that hard, I would have told Izuna to get professional help not just steal your bottles. I really feel bad for that but I'm happy at the same time because you are a lot better, for the long run it is better.

Madara: I barely remember the things I said... I felt tired, when it was happening. I felt like I was sleeping and someone was talking for me. That experience was so... horrible. Even thinking about it now, what I went through. My body remembers so well. When I see vodka now, I get this sick feeling in my stomach. I wonder if I could ever drink it again. I did have rum, but it was flavored rum and it wasn't so bad. But even seeing the bottle in the back of the bar turns me off. But sometimes, I still want it. Even despite that sick feeling. But I'm not sure if I could swallow it... but I do wonder if I would redirect to some other alcohol. Or if in a year I'll be over it. I'm not sure... getting over the taste for the drink is only a small percent of what needs to be done to be cured of this. I think it's good now, that I can have a glass of champagne or a few glasses of sake, and feel alright. I do feel like I've made a great deal of progress. And all of that aside... there's nothing else that made you want to leave me?

Hashirama: I am so proud of you, sticking it out even though it would have been so very hard. Not only withdraw but the rest of the effects its had on you. You are very strong and brave for sticking to it. [gives a happy smile but it fades when that question was asked.] ... There was one thing. That time.

Madara: ... [glances up at his husband, immediately feeling tense.] ... When you... broke your phone? [softly, squeezing Hashirama's hand briefly.]

Hashirama: That's the one. [rubs his hand softly with his thumb.] I was devestated after that but I'm glad I chose not to give up on us. Everyone deserves one more chance.

Madara: [well mums the word on what happened in the past two months. cough cough. is innocent, honest injun.] I'm glad you didn't give up on us, either. There's nowhere I'd rather be right now than right here, with you. Our past is the past, all that matters now is our future... our future together.

Hashirama: One year down and lots more to come, and we have to get remarried again. [what fun that is going to be. doesn't think it would be able to top the way they eloped which was ultra heart warming and intense loving but it's more of the symbolization of it. okay, they are married but it doesn't feel like it officially. really hopes its not going to be like an episode of those trashy dramas where someone is having sex when they shouldn't be and cheating on someone and then the bride... in this case, groom number two drops a bombshell mostly he doesn't want to do it. its okay, already married so the only bombshell that could he dropped is divorce or... he was the one that cheated...] We should work out a venue for that soon.

Madara: [stop thinking about cheating! is innocent! honest and for true and... guilty.] Mm, yeah. I've been looking at some places in my spare time, but there's a lot to plan so... I think I'll hire a wedding planner soon, and have them start working things out for us. I want lots of red colors, and dahlias... and quince flowers on the tables. Like our children. Gardenia, too.

Hashirama: You don't need a wedding planner with the way you have everything planned out in your head. Guess they do the hard running around and getting everything together. It sounds strange hiring someone to come and do all the work for you. When I was getting married, my mother and ex arranged everything together, long distance calls not good on the budget. That was the stressful thing about weddings, organizing it all yourself but fulfilling as well when you see it come all together. [frankly, they don't need any more stress in their lives.] ... Then again, no that is a good idea with our limited time to use to plan.

Madara: Well wedding planners help to take the stress off, so we can relax and just focus on things like the clothes and the invitations and the vendor... and we already have our tuxes, and the colors and everything in mind, so we get to go talk to someone about having a cake made for us and... I want a custom one. A huge one. And you can have a groom's cake, too. A smaller one... and... [thoughtful hum, trying to think of all the wedding shows he's seen recently.]

Hashirama: [groom cake? why would a guy have that if its not a half naked woman popping out of it?] Soon. Just not right now. Don't need to make all the plans for everything right this second. [calm down and breathe. you are getting a bit excited.] Hey. [points up the hill.] You see that tower up there. That is where we are going but we should stop and have lunch first. We need a good grassy spot to sit down so keep your eye open.

Madara: [is excited about bragging about his money and love, why must you dampen the festivities. would usually bitch about it but... is trying to be good. so just smiles and nods, walking ahead of Hashirama but keeping their hands linked, leading him along the path since he was told to pick out a good spot. wants something with a nice view, since if he's picking the spot wants it to have those absolutely gorgeous postcard views. thinks he spots something good and leads his husband a bit faster, going out to a big patch of soft, shorter grasses. much better than all the wild and tall grass around. releases Hashirama's hand to flop down on the ground to give it a test, sprawling out in the grass.] It's nice. Try it out with me.

Hashirama: [sits down a bit more casually since he has the food with him, stretching out with a happy stretching noise and lays down full.] This is the best place, you picked good. [if only it was a bit more warmer but he isn't going to complain.] Are you hungry or just want to relax for a little bit first?

Madara: [instantly climbs onto Hashirama when he seems to be settled, setting in his lap and snuggling down.] I'm hungry. [has to make it inconvenient.] Let's eat now, since it's chilly in this spot and we probably won't be able to stay here too long, right?

Hashirama: Not unless you want to turn into a Popsicle. [pulls over the basket and starts pulling the food out, putting it down on a blanket to keep the grass off of it because no one likes the taste of grass.] I thought it was bit cliche when I packed it up, strawberries, champagne, cheese and crackers but I never got to pamper you with this kind of food in one go. I just wanted to see what it was like, if it is all that its expected to be or just more food. [really wanted just to pack sandwiches but that is more of a happy family time picnic... without the family.]

Madara: Picnic food should be light, anyway. You went the picnic in Paris route, huh? [teases, readjusting to sit on the blanket and sprawl out, laying on his back because he totally expects to be fed by hand. like a Greek goddess. but sits up when he spots the champagne.] Did you bring glasses? [peers into the basket, pulling the two of them out.] I want to make a toast to you.

Hashirama: [you went for that a bit too fast. knows that Madara can handle his drinking in very small doses and he did bring it for him to drink. this is a special occasion after all.] Watch your head. [unravels the top and pops the cork. wheeee flying through the air and gone. pours it into the glasses as quickly as possible, slopping a bit on his pants and Madara's hand, the blanket. that stuff goes everywhere. puts it away in the basket for second top ups and sits up straight.] A toast to me? What have I done to deserve that?

Madara: [sips it only because Hashirama pours a bit too much and it's about to overflow. but sits up straight with him, crossing his legs and sitting Indian style.] I don't need a reason. But I want to make a toast to you for... for loving me. I know I'm... not the easiest person to be around, and I'm not always good at pretending to be into everything you're into, and... I always forget to water my flowers in the garden, but I've never forgotten to look after "the kids," and... I know I stress you out. When I help you shave in the morning I can see the gray hairs popping up. I know it's only 30% work, and the other 70% is me. But... I want you to know, I do appreciate it. That you're patient and you know there's more to me. That you can look past what I say and know what I really mean deep down. We used to have so many misunderstandings, but they've been happening further and further apart and I think it's because you're really learning everything there is to me, and I'm learning to listen to what you say, and... in short, I guess I just want to thank you. For not killing me. [lightly clinks his glass against Hashirama's. uh, cheers. if you're not too googoo in love now.]

Hashirama: ... [h-honey ;__;] .... [sip his champagne quietly. he wasn't out for appreciation or recognition of Madara and his mood swings. of course he wasn't exactly the best person to deal with at times as well but the fights were less frequent and they did have this level of understanding that was much better from when they originally started to date. but to have a toast to it... h-hhoney ;___;] It was well worth it. I am glad to have been able to see not just the side that everyone doesn't see but seeing everything that comes bundled in that one cute package. Seeing you happy and sad, at the lowest you could ever go, to be trusted with things you have kept hidden and hurt you. Bumpy hurdle, family, children, your extravagant generosity, all of it makes you up and I love all of it, sometimes very stressful but I still love it all. It has been an honor spending a year exclusively with you.

Madara: [exclusively... ahh, there's that bit of guilt again. but has put his little affair behind him, and right now all he wants is his husband. smiles at him lovingly, setting the champagne glass carefully in the grass to sneak over and give him a sweet little kiss on the lips. the same kind of kiss that made Hashirama first fall for him.] You've already seen all the worst of me, so... it'll only be better from here, right? [eskimo kiss.] If not then... you're allowed to start beating me. I'll say I fell down the stairs. [grin, to show he's joking. oh what a horrible thing to joke about but whatever. >_>]

Hashirama: I would send you to work at Angel's but that would be too far. I wouldn't want anyone touching you. Beatings are fine. [grins back and gives a quick soft kiss, not as chaste as the one that he just got but a bit more innocent than a full kiss.] I will have to work out a way to give you a grey hair so we can match. Not one at all on that perfect head, even if you dye, either you get to it quick enough or I don't know where they are hiding. Because I have looked between dyes. [turns over to the set out food and brings the bowl of strawberries over, motioning for Madara to lay down so he can hand feed him.]

Madara: I hide them from you, of course. [settles back down onto his back, laying his head in Hashirama's lap, folding his hands over his chest, waiting for the delicious treat. nibbles on it when it's held out for him, reaching out to pet under Hashirama's chin with two fingers, feeling over the bit of facial hair, smiling up at him. steals the last half of the strawberry from his husband's hand and holds it up for him so he can finish it off.] I'm... so happy. Right now, with you.

Hashirama: And you weren't before? [smiles because he isn't taking that seriously as there was flaws there that Madara hated and now he is finally happy. quickly takes the strawberry and eats around the leaf, putting that in the empty container, picking up a new one and holding it to his lips.] Why is my husband so pleased now?

Madara: [takes a bigger bite, getting some of that fresh strawberry juice on his face. damn it gravity. tries to catch it, but probably drips on Hashirama's jeans, too.] Because... [chew chew. has manners, honest.] You just... I don't know. Our relationship just feels... like everything is going to be alright now. Everything feels safe, secure. We're going to have a big wedding ceremony, and... we've been dating for a whole year. I feel, just, happy to be in your arms. Since I stopped drinking every day, I don't know if I ever really... felt emotions fully. There was always something dumbing it down. But not anymore.

Hashirama: [goes for the juice while he is talking and wipes it off his face, licking the goodness off his fingers. pulls over the cheese which he thoughtfully pre-cut to save messing with cheese knives and steadying boards, and poison tests the merchandise, some fancy creamy cheese on a cracker and into the mouth. oh crap, need to respond. covers hand over mouth and chews the rest of it up, trying to get the first part out before swallowing.] How did it feel to you before? I suppose all of the alcohol you were drinking didn't let you have a chance to fully feel emotions as they should. [serves up another cracker and lays down on the blanket next to, arm propping up his head, feeding the cracker now that it is safe from anything that will kill his husband.] I'm glad you feel that way now, really feel it. Things feel... they feel like they are calming down. We can finally be together as we should be.

Madara: [noms cracker, snuggling up to his side, using Hashirama to block the majority of the wind. mm, is nice and warm and safe here, all curled up. hope your back doesn't get too cold too fast.] Mm, yeah. Finally calming down enough for us to focus on... us. Just us. And the kids, too, of course. I want to enter Aidan in some of the junior divisions, and... I also want Aita to be in some prize shows as well. He's too beautiful to not be shown off. All of my loves are beautiful. My husband, my plants, and my hawk. And me. I'm the best of them all, right?

Hashirama: As much as I adore the children, you are the best of them all. You are exactly who the children take after, the most beautifulest of them all and the only one who will hold my attention. I think you should really look into doing something with Aita. The children are more of my area and while I love seeing you involved with them and scaring away the other contestants, it would be something more suited to your style and personality with him. Also, you can cause more damage to people if they try to get in the way.

Madara: Little Aidan is still something I grew without even asking for help... [nevermind that it definitely would have died without Hashirama's help.] I like winning competitions. [reaches over obnoxiously crawling on his husband for his glass of champagne, sipping it delicately since he's laying on his side. doesn't want to dribble all over himself.] Anything where I can get ribbons and trophies for being better than everybody else is fun for me. But I'm not sure Aita is trained well enough to do any show work, yet. The man who works with me said it takes a good five years before the bond is truly set in stone, but it can still be broken... hawks can't be tamed. They're always going to be wild, and that's the major appeal. Bonsai can be tamed, you clip them to what you want the shape to be... you can't do that to a hawk. But in time, the hawk can at least learn to trust you.

Hashirama: I love hearing about your stories with him. The trust you would need to build, I can only imagine would take a lot of time. They would need someone strong and doesn't show weakness because how can you trust someone who is afraid of you. One day you will get there, you get everything else you set your mind to so I doubt this would be any different. I will just make sure I don't anger you or else I will have a huge hawk tearing my skin apart and trying to tear out my heart which was impressive to see on a rabbit... just not on myself.

Madara: I wouldn't let him rip your heart out. That honor is strictly mine. [pokes at his chest.] Anyway, you just like the outfit I wear when training him. Fess up. You love me in tight clothes. [but enough about me, let's talk about you for once.] When was the last time you bought some clothes for yourself, by the way. I noticed the other day a pair of your underwear had a hole in it. How long have you had those, huh? Or is your butt just growing. [teases.]

Hashirama: The last time was when you made me by all those expensive things and the socks. There is no reason to overshop and I didn't notice the holes. I will buy some more next time I'm at the shopping center. [peeks over at his butt anyway. you can't put holes in it with your butt.]

Madara: [gives his butt a playful whack.] I've noticed when wearing some of your shirts too that they feel old. You need to start buying a few new things... it doesn't have to be designer, I know that type of thing makes you uncomfortable. I just think you're overdue for some new fashion. Maybe less sweaters. More tight jeans.

Hashirama: You just want to see my butt better. My sweaters are very fitting, they make me look my age and warm to boot. You don't like them? [could use some more. maybe a new pair of pants.] We should get you into warmer clothes, more sweaters too. You will be adorable. [like in sweats. that's cute the day in at home look too.]

Madara: More sweaters? [That Ino girl said the same thing. hm.] You want me to look like... a homely little school girl. Don't you? [did buy a cute sweater at her suggestion, and a cute scarf to wear with it.]

Hashirama: Not a school girl but more of a rugged up warm... [as much as he hates to use this word, it is the only one he can think of that matches it.] cute bunny look. [ugh, he feels dirty.] No, I take that back, a fluffed up chick... it's just cute... something baggy and loose, makes it feel more homely, yes. Like snuggling up under a blanket together and watching television kind.

Madara: [the Izuna look!! the warm fuzzy pants and robe, huh... gets that Hashirama is more attracted to the homely type than the glamorous type, but obviously he can be attracted to the glamor. but then again, he seems most into Madara when he's lounging around wearing Hashirama's dress shirts or one of his big sweatshirts.] You want me to wear those little gym pants I have more? [those are at least designer label. loves those juicy couture pants with the rhinestone "JUICY" over the ass.] We can do some... department store shopping? Like... Sears or Macys?

Hashirama: [don't associate that look with Izuna again >| eww icky ewww.] How about Target? Good savings, their clothes are just as well made and it doesn't have to be designer label. We can shop at both, some good stuff and then something without the higher price tag. A bit of both, that would be a good idea so that way no one is left out. You could make a bag look sexy on you. It doesn't matter what you wear because dressed up or dressed down, you still look amazing.

Madara: Target...? Isn't that a home improvement store? [is educated, honest. just always sees furniture ads...] Or like... a chair store. And I'll get some sweats and house clothes if that's what you want to see me in. As long as you don't start asking me to wear underwear. It's so uncomfortable. [shifts to get into that picnic basket, rummaging for more goodies, snagging a strawberry.] Oh, I almost forgot... I got you presents. [waits to see if Hashirama got him something too.]

Hashirama: No. They sell everything. They are a major department store. Clothes, electronics, furniture and so forth. [... nver been into a Target... gee.] And no, you don't have to wear underwear. If you did, it would just seem very... out of place. [crap, don't bring up presents yet. didn't want to give them to him down there.] You shouldn't have. You have already gotten me enough this year already. [snatches strawberry between his teeth and steals it.]

Madara: ... Hey, don't steal my fruit. [you can have that one. it's got your cooties now! shifts over to grab the small bag he brought with him, presenting the entire thing to his husband. inside is a charm made from a cherry blossom tree (with their names, both in Japanese), a mug that has Madara's name under the heart, and two handmade bobble head figures made to look just like the two of them, with Madara's in this style, and Hashirama's like this.] It's our one year, so I'm allowed to give you a little something. [sits Indian style again to watch him open up the bag.] I know you said to stop buying expensive gifts with no meaning, so I tried to be sentimental and pick things I knew you'd like. [w-where's the return gift.]

Hashirama: [one by one he opens them up and looks at the gifts, his heart instantly turning into a warm mess of happy love sludge. even the freaky cartoony but yet realistic figurines of them, the tacky mug which would be certainly used on a daily basis, all of the gifts were actually small and thought had been put into him.] Thank you... [whoa, can feel himself choking up there. swallows down hard to push away the lump, giving Madara a happy smile.] I didn't want to give your presents to you yet but you look like you are waiting for it, you might as well have them now. [down the bottom of the basket, he grabs the bag he had been hiding down there, pulling out a brown bear because teddies would not have been Madara's style plus there was that running idea about him wrestling a bear. with the bear came a box and inside that box was a piece of bark.] It's part of the tree that I asked you out under. There is also a photo in there. [points to the envelope that the bear it holding. the picture was the same tree with their initials carved into it with a love heart and the date they had started dating and the date they were married.] The Black Cottonwood can live up to four hundred years so even long after we have gone, people will still know that we loved each other.

Madara: [presents!! is pleased Hashirama seems to really like the little gifts he gave him. figured he'd like it, but still wasn't entirely sure since it's out of his comfort zone to buy these types of things. is used to buying the most expensive thing in a store and having it professionally gift wrapped. getting simple little things and tossing them in a bag felt cheap somehow, but is comforted to see Hashirama pleased. eagerly takes the present given to him in return, instantly catching the joke for the bear stuffed animal. hugs it and lets it rest in his lap for now, reaching for the box and opening it. doesn't quite get it until Hashirama explains, then understands that this is probably a super meaningful gift to his husband, and smiles, looking like he truly appreciates it. does like it more when Hashirama tells him about carving the initials into the tree, loving the idea of being remembered for that long.] Four-hundred years? [looks at the photo, feeling all warm.]

Hashirama: They are only seven years old now so they are babies. [planted them when he first came to Angel's as a hobby to keep himself occupied. it's a bit of a hard transition from college student to pimp.] Many more years for it to grow and live... except you may need to put a stronger fence around it. People do like to drive into the trees and abuse them.

Madara: Like the redwoods we planted... they get huge the first year, right? So in seven years, when we go back to visit them on your birthday, how big do you think they'll be? [yes is implying he plans to make a tradition out of taking Hashirama to the redwood forest each year on his birthday.] You can put a fence around them... it's a business expense. Part of a good business is it's curb appeal, and it can't look like a shady place. The trees help.

Hashirama: If the condition are right, they can grow about a foot in a year on average. It will be very different to see them this year. The first year they will sprout to much larger so you will be looking about my size. I have put a chicken wire on but it just isn't appealing. [snuggles over closer. why sitting so far away when we have given presents, come back here.] I want to make sure that tree is fully protected. [wraps arms around Madara's waist and gives him a couple of quick kisses.]

Madara: Chicken wire? Build a nicer fence, but not one that totally hides the trees, since we of course want them to be seen. And put up a new nighttime security camera, face it toward the trees and license plates. [oof, hello mister cuddles. melts into the kisses, but picks up the bear after a moment and sneaks it up between them, mock screaming like a helpless woman.] Ah, a bear came to ruin our picnic! Wrestle it away, big mountain man! [tosses the little animal at his husband. it's attacking!!]

Hashirama: [catches the poor derpy looking bear and looks at it. if bears really looked like this, then he would have tackled one a long time ago but they didn't quite depict the snaring and the teeth drool correctly on this one.] Quickly! Run away! [bear hugs... lol... the bear and flops down onto his back, rolling away from the picnic so it won't be destroyed, rolling back and forth with well appropriate times grunts and groans because a bear is very hard to face and lots of effort is needed.]

Madara: [faux squeal as Hashirama wrestles with the obviously very vicious animal, not running but posing like the useless female and looking shocked and surprised.] You can do it! Protect me, that bear is looking at me with hungry eyes!

Hashirama: [flicks it in the eye. no looking at him >| jabs it in the sides, holds it up high and then tosses it down on the grass, pouncing on it, rolling around some more.] It's just too strong! [bites it. biting always works. totally.]

Madara: [claps, delightfully amused.] Finish him! You can do it!

Hashirama: [gives it one last mighty punch in the nose and tosses it off him, standing up, lightly putting his foot on top of the bear's chest.] You are safe now. The bear is finished.

Madara: [cheers!] You're my hero. [scurries to his feet, giving him a cute little embrace.] But you're stepping on my present.

Hashirama: Oops. A little dusting off and it will be fine. [picks it up and shakes off the dirt, holding it out to Madara.] Might need a wash to get those grass stains out.

Madara: [takes it back and hugs it, rubbing it better.] I'm sorry you lost. To my mountain man of a husband. [kisses his chin, snuggling close.] What else did you have planned for today, hm?

Hashirama: We are going to go up there. [points up to the viewing platform that looks like a death trap. it is okay, he checked it out beforehand just to make sure.] There is still some food left so we can have a bit more of a stamina snack before we head up or we can pack up and start heading up. [wants to break in his new mug. will champagne work in it?]

Madara: [champagne out of a mug is super classy. will totally want a picture of that to make his phone background. eats a few more strawberries and shares them with his husband, loading up for the trek ahead of them.] How did you find all of this on such short notice... [picks up his little box present again, running his finger over the little chip of wood.]

Hashirama: The internet and the telephone are two marvelous creations. I used that Google to search for places around here, and searched and searched, then I made some calls in the morning and confirmed that they were not fake websites. I have been informed that I shouldn't believe everything on the internet and that I would be the type of person who gives credit card details to a bogus company. [rubs his arm up against Madara's.] There were many more places that I would have loved to taken you but they were on the other side of the state.

Madara: [chuckles.] You are that type. You're so trusting of people, even strangers. But it's weird that people also say you come off as abrasive and harsh... but you really are kind. Like this bear. [sets the box into his lap and reaches for the gift bear again.] Looks ferocious, growls a little, but in the end is just soft and full of fluff. And tears easily. And should be washed in the gentle cycle. And we can always come back here... visit more places together. I'd like that.

[ Onwards ]

[Completed Log] Takes these eggs and tell me your problems

feelgoodmods@live.com — Thu, 16 Sep 2010 22:27:31 GMT

Who: Hashirama and Tobirama.
What: The best way to fix all problems is with food. Hashirama has eggs.
Where: Tobirama's place.
When: 3rd September; Morning.
Warnings: Just how these brothers roll.
Type: Asterisk.

Hashirama: [got up really early in the morning, very, very early since he finished at midnight now, cutting himself short of sleep to go over to his brother's apartment to catch him before he went out in the morning to work out. is here to make a truce of sorts, more apologize for what he had put his brother through just the day before, hoping he will hear him out and then, if all goes well, sit down for a chat. if not... he hadn't thought of that yet. just need to hope it doesn't get that far. called into the store on the way thought and picked up a peace offering, standing in front of Tobirama's door armed with a plastic bag, knocking on it a couple of times. takes in a deep breath and waits. even if he is greeted with a punch to the face, it would be justifiable and he would be ready for it.]

Tobirama: [isn't even awake yet, having accidentally fallen asleep on his work table, surrounded by print-outs of learning aids, and information on possible employers, definitely working hard to search for a new job, since half his income will be gone in two weeks and... gah. understands Hashirama's thinking, to some extent, that he wants to give him a definite push in the right direction, but wishes he wasn't so... cold about it. but understands that's how his brother thinks. snaps awake when he hears the knocking on his door, looking around a bit startled, wondering where the sound came from, glancing at the clock. squints at it, wondering if it's alleycat Sasuke at his door scratching again. shuffles to his feet, yawning as he opens the door, about to ask if he should get the tomatoes out, but... oh, Sasuke got big and manly didn't he.] Hashirama? ... Are you okay? [whoa, you never come around.]

Hashirama: [that is because you never invite and your place is full of dirty hussies.] Breakfast. [holds up the bag.] You going to invite me in?

Tobirama: [don't call your relatives dirty hussies! ... oh wait. eww. your relatives.] ... Breakfast? [looks surprised, but then smiles.] Okay. [stands back, motioning for him to step inside.] Sorry it's a mess. [referring to the papers around.] I've been doing some job research... since I really have a time limit... [thanks you to. big loving older brother.]

Hashirama: [good to see that his brother actually listening to him although the really harsh way he put it across but that is why he is here. breakfast first!] Yeah... [now feels really, really bad about it. no Hashirama. stick to your guns.] If you want to clean up, if it is okay to use your kitchen, I'll make breakfast. [takes shoes off and steps out of the doorway in his socks.]

Tobirama: Ah, here... let me clean up the counters first. I have some old research books up, trying to refresh my memory so I'm not obsolete if I'm hired. [bustles around the kitchen, stopping to yawn a few times, setting everything out into the media room, trying to organize it some, at least.]

Hashirama: [follows through to the kitchen and helps clean up some of the mess, looking in the cupboards for the utensils needed to make breakfast.] Scrambled eggs is okay? [starts cracking the eggs into a bowl and whisks, adding in some herbs and seasoning and milk, whisking away more.] How is it looking so far? You job searching that is.

Tobirama: It's... not going so well. [admits, honestly, messing with the edge of a study book.] ... It's really hard when you don't have connections. This was easier in New York. I never realized how hard it could be to get a job.

Hashirama: Have you asked them about your job back? It might not be Gemini but they would have something else around the city to work on. [pours into the frying pan and starts cooking the toast.] They would know someone, surely you made enough of an impression on them prior to coming here to allow a good reference to somewhere. [not after you got here. even if he was the boss, he would have fired you on the spot.]

Tobirama: ... I'm too afraid to call them back. I turned my back on a project that was entrusted to me... for someone who I loved. And it backfired. [sad, dejected face. knows Hashirama told him so all along, but...] I guess I've got to start all over again from my own esteem.

Hashirama: What are you going to do if you can't find a job in time? You barely survived last time and that was with borrowing money. Now, there is nothing there for you to fall back on. [big brother is there but shhh, trying to help him get on his own esteem.] Do you want cheese in your eggs?

Tobirama: ... I guess I would have to take out a loan. I'd hope to not fall behind in payments... I wanted to avoid more loans so I didn't ruin my credit... but if I can't get hired then it's my only option. [goes over to the coffee machine, setting up some coffee.] I hope I can get hired. I'm really on edge about it.

Hashirama: [the more Tobirama talks about this, the more he sees what his life used to be... in him. his brother was turning into that sad guy that Hashirama was after Madara first entered his life. oh dear lord.] You shouldn't look to that for the option out of it, as you know it's only a temporary fix. When are you finishing up with Izuna? He could possibly extend your employment for a couple of weeks until you get to that job stage. [but don't, seriously don't. just break away cause that would be easy option out of it.]

Tobirama: Ah, in about two weeks as well... so it's just... so important that I get this job and... [ack, that's not where coffee beans go! missed the maker by a good six inches, pouring the ground coffee on the counter. is clearly tired and worn out, stressed and on edge.] ... Shit. Sorry. [rummages under the sink for paper towels, sort of forgetting where he keeps them has been all out of sorts since Sasuke moved out.]

Hashirama: Go and sit down. I have got this covered. [puts arm around his shoulder and guides him over to the sofa and sits him down.] We have to talk but not until you have something to eat. [gives a brotherly ruffle of his hair and a kiss on top, back to the kitchen to finish up his cooking and making coffee.]

Tobirama: Yeah, sorry. [obeys big brothers suggestion and settles down on the sofa, wanting to go help but... still feels sleepy from before, and it doesn't take too long for him to drift back to sleep for a bit longer, waking up on his own, smelling breakfast and coffee. sits up, rubbing his head, feeling a headache start to creep up from his temples.] How long did I sleep? [looks around for a clock, realizing it's past his gym time. woops.]

Hashirama: About thirty minutes. Here. [passes down the plate with a good greasy breakfast, scrambled eggs, cooked tomato, bacon and sausage, topped off with toast. this will harden the arteries. sits down on the couch next to and starts cutting his food up, testing it, swallowing before talking again.] You aren't going into work today.

Tobirama: [omg a good breakfast *_* that smells so good. perks up, going right for the slice of bacon. but then looks surprised again, lowering his hand.] Did Izuna fire me...?

Hashirama: No. You are a threat to go into work... more of a liability to the company. You can't stay awake, you are mentally exhausted so you won't be able to work up to his high standards and therefore as a manager, I am pulling executive decision and telling you to stay at home. If Izuna does not like that, then he can come and see me. [chomps more food.] Besides... I don't think he will say anything.

Tobirama: A liability...? [hey, ouch.] I've been taking those five-hour energy drinks to stay awake, it's fine. I can work today, I just need an hour or so more of sleep. [sad face. come on, is totally okay to work!] I have some papers I need to bring him, and... we had a big case coming up.

Hashirama: No. [firmer.] Look, I sat here and watched you work yourself to near on death and let you do it. I was hoping that you would get distracted enough to be able to move past Sasuke but in return, you have just dug a hole deeper and deeper for yourself. You are exhausted Tobirama, mentally, physically. You might be okay to carry on like everything is fine but I am not going to sit here and watch my brother become a mere shell of himself.

Tobirama: [sinks back into the couch a bit more, looking scolded.] ... A shell? Is that what I am?

Hashirama: When you first came here, you were happier, it was good to see that you were smiling and now, it's like you are a lost soul wandering around inside that body. Your face is drained of color, those bags under your eyes are going to hit the floor but it's not just appearance. [turns around to side on and looks directly at his brother.] This person I see, he isn't my brother. I don't care if I have to have you laying on the couch with your head in my lap and while I pet your hair like Madara does to Izuna, I am going to take the day off as well and we are going to talk. About anything, everything. I want to help you Tobirama because I know what it is like. I lived like you did, how you are now for years and I can't bear to see you go exactly the same way.

Tobirama: [looks back up at his brother, feeling like he can't really fight him on that. knows he's pushed himself thin, and even though his brother was just really hard on him, does feel comforted by him now.] ... You're... taking a day off too? I'm sorry, that I've made you worry. That I can't seem to settle on one job, that I keep messing up and I didn't take your initial advice. Obviously it blew up in my face, and I know you've probably been wanting to hit me with the "I told you so" speech, but... thank you. For not doing it.

Hashirama: I wish you came to me sooner. Everything I know... has been from third party... like Izuna. I don't know why you didn't trust me enough to tell him that he was the one that you cheated with, that you had been dating him. You might not believe it but this is a learning process for me as well, being a brother again. I want to be that person when things are only slightly bad to the lowest of the lows for you to feel safe to talk to. My delivery completely comes out wrong most of the time but I really do only have your best intentions at mind. But eat your breakfast first. We have all day to unwind and relax. [nudges his fork.]

Tobirama: I was just... I was afraid you'd scold me, I guess. [reaches out for his plate, eating some eggs. needs nourishment, nomnom.] I'm sorry I didn't tell you. It all seemed to happen so fast. Like I was watching a horrible train wreck movie. I know you only want to help, so sorry I don't tell you more... I have a lot of room to improve. I know that.

Hashirama: We both have. As much as you don't get along with my husband, if it wasn't for him, I probably wouldn't be here right now, so yeah, we both need a lot of work at it. But I am here now. [eats a piece of bacon.] And I am going to be here for you every step until you get sick and tired of me, any time you need me even if its to... gossip. [learning how to do that... husband is great at it after all.]

Tobirama: [chuckles, chewing on his bacon.] Gossip? I don't think I could picture you as the gossip type. But I won't get tired of you... I've never been sick of you. You're my big brother, and... I always want you around. I mean, not always but most of the time. I mean, the whole reason I'm here... is for you.

Hashirama: [brother bonding time. grabs around the shoulder and yanks in close and tight, giving a mass ruffle of his hair. not that he can make it messier than it already is but its the thought that counts.] Well stop coming over and bumming food for me and invite your brother out every once in a while. I'm starting to think I am just a free meal to you. [you got more bacon so taking that piece >_> shh its bad for you.]

Tobirama: ... Nii-san. [murmurs, hugging him even though you're a bacon thief!] You're more than a free meal to me, I promise. I just like to go over to spend time with you, I don't need the food anymore I just... liked the time together. [hugs forever!]

Hashirama: And I like feed you regardless. At least I know you are being fed well enough for one day. You are getting underweight. [pokes ribs. look how scrawny you are.]

Tobirama: ... I haven't had much time to cook properly, so I've been skipping meals, and Sasuke made me lunches for a week, but he eats like a bird. [flops against him. somehow he's comfortable. guesses he can see why Madara likes to cuddle him so much... wait, ew. shifts back away from, giving a manly (but playful) little shove.]

Hashirama: Skipping meals is not good for you. [fatherly scowl. can't help it, it's genetic.] I don't want to have to come by every meal and make sure you are having something to eat even if its small. [chomps on his eggs and toast. bad, bad Tobirama.]

Tobirama: ... [squirms away from to grab his breakfast plate, showing he can eat!!] You don't need to check in on me, see? I'm fine... just give me my weekly meal. More of that mushroom strudel. And pot roast... and big, hearty apple desserts.

Hashirama: You are so demanding but I will see what I can do. [smiles and continues to eat his own food.] The other things though... I want to have a talk to you about that. Find out what is happening from you instead of being told from gossip mongers. Third party Chinese whispers always get everything messed up.

Tobirama: Yeah. Sure. I didn't think you were that interested... you can just ask, you know. You're always so hesitant to ask what's going on, so I just assume you don't really want to know. It's okay to ask me questions, especially if all you've heard is the gossip version of it. What is it you wanted to know? I'm not trying to keep secrets from you.

Hashirama: First of all, why did you think I would get angry over Izuna? I know I was not happy over Sasuke, [and you don't need to know that he was not happy about Izuna either really but shhhh.] but you did your own thing anyway.

Tobirama: ... Were you happy to hear about me taking Izuna on dates? [knows you weren't, and it has nothing to do with hearing it secondhand.] When I talked to you about Sasuke, you told me to just be single and cut it all out, essentially. And I didn't do that, so... I thought you would just be more cross at me for dating someone else. Especially Izuna.

Hashirama: [yeah well, you don't know that he wasn't happy so will just skip that question over.] If you felt it was right then you should have had no reason to hide it. I suggested for you to be single because I know what it is like to lose someone you love that much and those wounds don't heal by a rebound.

Tobirama: You never rebounded? [asks quietly, just nibbling on his toast.]

Hashirama: You could say Madara was that. It was more complicated than sex to get over someone.

Tobirama: I didn't... have sex with Izuna. [you wanted details.] I kissed him when I was still with Sasuke. Something was missing with Sasuke and I found it... in Izuna. I think it was certainty. I never knew if Sasuke would be there in the morning, but I knew... Izuna would always be there. And I think Izuna was just... more open to show emotions to. Sasuke is someone I wanted to protect, Izuna is someone I wanted to... take out for ice cream, and hold his hand on the beach. If that makes any sense at all.

Hashirama: [that is a relief.] It sounds like as an entire person, neither of them are what you want.

Tobirama: But as cruel as it sounds, if I could merge them into one person... it would be perfect. But I can't say that about someone, it's too... mean. Sasuke, I was so serious about. But he's not ready to settle down, even if he tells me a thousand times he is. When he told me he wanted to find himself, I knew he was serious. And I think maybe once he caught wind that I took Izuna on a date, he came back to me. I don't know if that's the case but it seems that way to me. Which is childish, but... when it comes to Sasuke your first initial reaction to what he does is usually wrong. He's complicated. He wants to have sex and have everything be fixed. And it doesn't work that way. Even if the sex is... really, really good it doesn't change that when it's over the problem isn't solved. And Izuna isn't perfect either, but... I can really be myself around him. I can be comfortable.

Hashirama: Nothing about relationships is perfect, surely you have worked that out. A person will never be exactly what you want, there will always be little somethings that will get under your skin but you just grit your teeth and bear it just because what you do love about them, outweighs the rest. Have you thought about what I said before? Being single, standing back and doing your own thing? I know what you felt, what you probably still feel for Sasuke was strong and it may be something that will always linger around for years to come but being around a person like that will never give you the chance to move on. If he came back because he found out about Izuna, what about the next time you try to date? Or the next? Izuna too. Distancing yourself from their influence might help things become more clearer and you can discover more about them both, you can see that you truly are incompatible with both. There are plenty of people out there who would love to have you as their partner. It doesn't mean you have to be someone's right now.

Tobirama: That's what I think is best for me now. To just be single, to be... a man. I'm still young, right? When I'm 30 I'll start going on Match.com and eHarmony, begging women to take me out and have my babies. [chuckles. no really, it's probably true. but more like when he hit 50, if he was still single. though by that point would probably just... get his own sex robot and buy a cabin and so long human interaction.] I think it'll work out... if I just focus on myself for a while.

Hashirama: It will do you good. Just be careful who you meet on the internet, there are a lot of crazy people on there and you just don't know who you are talking to. It might not even be a woman... which wouldn't make a difference to you anymore. But just saying, it is not safe. Go and be a normal guy, get drunk and pick up. You are in a city where you can do all of that stuff with minimal regrets. Just make sure once again, that it's real a man or a woman and not both. You do come across them.

Tobirama: A transvestite? [whoa, Hashirama seems nervous about them... curious.] Did that happen to you?

Hashirama: Lets just say, don't be too desperate to rebound especially in Reno. Extra packages are not a special treat. [otherwise, yes.]

Tobirama: ... [moment of silence, then just laughs. a lot.]

Hashirama: ... Hey! It was a very traumatic experience and they weren't everywhere in California. I was shocked... that's.... stop laughing.

Tobirama: So it really happened! [laughs more, giving him a playful shove. ah, it feels good to laugh. well it hurts to laugh this hard but still!]

Hashirama: She... he... is was a very professional job. It wasn't like I could tell the difference! [elbows in the ribs. leave your poor brother alone.]

Tobirama: Ah... that's... [snorts. a real snort, like a pig. omg okay, breathe breathe.] It's... I'm sorry about your trauma, really.

Hashirama: [flops on him, dead weight.] No you're not. You can laugh at much as you want. It wasn't like I did anything too far with them.

Tobirama: I can just imagine your face. Were they offended? [oof, hey!] You're heavy! [tries to crawl away hnhfhhhhh]

Hashirama: They were surprisingly understanding. Maybe because I didn't yell at them or retaliate and say how disgusted I was. I just stood there stunned for a very long time. [brother bed good. hasn't slept long so if too comfortable, will fall asleep. zzzzz. snore.]

Tobirama: Don't you get comfortable up there! [squiiirm. for as buff as he's gotten, has always been smaller than Hashirama, and finally sighs and gives up, just smooshing down into the couch cushions. okay, you win.] Just don't fart on me. [you ate a lot of food. digest slowly!]

Hashirama: If I'm going to do that, I will make sure I get you good. [no blankets around, can't dutch oven ;__; little brothers need to be taught lessons.] Make me a coffee and I'll move.

Tobirama: You have to get off me first before I can make you coffee. [doesn't want to be farted on!]

Hashirama: [rolls and plonks down in between him and the couch. run now, butt is facing so you are in prime position.]

Tobirama: [looks up and... omg gross! gives Hashirama's bum a kick and scurries off the couch, going right for the kitchen and not looking back.] You're gross! [laughs and pours him a cup of coffee anyway. you're a big doofus but he loves you big brother.] Do you want cream? Sugar? Dried bugs to make you sick?

Hashirama: Add in some mud if you are going to put the bugs in. At least some worms so they can grow and make beautiful gardens. Sugar and cream too. Also, I bought you some butter chicken for dinner, left over dinner from last night but your scrawny ass could use the better food.

Tobirama: ... Chicken too? [omg mmm. gives him a scoop of cream, and two sugar cubes, shuffling back over to hand him the cup.] You always make the best meals. How come your husband isn't fat yet, all this butter chicken and pot roast. [fat Madara...... haha, that's pretty funny to imagine.]

Hashirama: He evens it out with his mushroom dishes but they are pretty rich. He loves using butter. [does sex count? guess not cause he got himself a flabby gut there for a while until he worked it off.] Good metabolism. [nice ass too. mmmm.] Winter soups will be starting up soon, you better get your order in now. I'll make you a big pot to live off.

Tobirama: A really thick clam chowder would be amazing. Or the hearty chicken soup mom used to make when she got that American cookbook to make us American dishes before we had to move back and forth between countries... it was always comforting. I wonder if she'd cough up the recipe. [sits on the couch opposite his brother. is still afraid of his farts.]

Hashirama: If I sweet talk her, I'm sure she will give them up. The family secrets need to be passed down to the next generation and we all know that you can't cook. It clearly has to be me.

Tobirama: Hey, I could cook if I was taught. And I know how to make a lot of things, just not the big delicious meals you do. I can make little snacks and I know how to cook meat and chicken and fish. And potatoes. I can make good mashed potatoes. I just can't make all the fancy pastries you do, or the homecooked meal feeling. [makes simple man meals, what do you want. at least it's not microwave dinners.]

Hashirama: Then I will crash your place one night for dinner and you will have to make me these so-called good mashed potatoes. If they don't pass the big brother approval, you have to go back and do them again. [Tobirama's cooking wouldn't pass Izuna's approval, his tastes are way too refined to settle for mashed potatoes. he wouldn't last a month dating his brother if it came down to that.] Your coffee passes. That is a start. [sips. ahhh, that is a good coffee.]

Tobirama: Well, that's a good start. Most important meal of the day. [not breakfast. coffee. sprawls on the couch again, yawning, watching his brother become blurry as his eyes fight closing.] I could use a cup right now... or ten. [eyes, stay open!]

Hashirama: You've been up all night. Go to bed and sleep. [sips. or he will make a coffee and drug it.] I'll have lunch ready for you when you wake up if you do. Name it and I will try and make it.

Tobirama: [date rape, huh? I see your method.] I'll go sleep upstairs, then... [shuffles to sit up, figuring Hashirama will be more comfortable to have the living rooms and kitchen to himself. if he's up in the loft, then little noises won't wake him up. though feels like a hurricane wouldn't wake him up right now.] Here's the remote, for the TV. [hands him the universal one.] It works on all the TVs, you should be able to figure it out. [shuffle shuffle, going toward the stairs.] Make yourself at home, okay? Don't worry about being too loud. No parties, though. [oh god these stairs seem so long.]

Hashirama: Don't worry about me. My bitches are already waiting outside. [bitches... that word is so harsh.] Very unsavory women. [lays down on the couch and gets comfortable. he hasn't slept much so will just close eyes for a moment.] Do you want me to tuck you in?

Tobirama: Bitches. [snort.] No, I'm a big boy, I can tuck myself in. Don't have too much fun. [shuffles up the stairs more, then pauses, craning his neck over the banister to shout down to his brother.] The Blu-Ray Redwood Forest DVDs are in the bottom left cabinet. [shuffles up to bed, knowing that should at least keep his brother entertained. since he's so amazed by hi-definition programming.]

Hashirama: Thank you. [waits until he is up the stairs and scurries off the sofa, getting the DVD out and putting into the DVD player. ahh, the wonders of big screen stuff with that fancy blu ray technology. this will certainly keep him entertained or if he does fall asleep, it will be the best background noise to sleep too.]

[Complete Log] Coffee and Compliments

feelgoodmods@live.com — Tue, 07 Sep 2010 04:10:08 GMT

Who: Hashirama and Ino
What: Since the hubby was mean to this poor, sweet blond, of course you have to take her out for a coffee.
Where: Random Coffee shop.
When: 14th August; near lunch
Warnings: Nothing >| Hashi is a married man.
Type: Paraform

Today had been going exceptionally well, and Ino couldn’t have been happier. Most of the morning had been devoted to filming a movie, which had been easy enough and her costar had been adorable, and they had gotten done on time for once. So she had made it to the cafe with enough time to spare, and though it smelled delicious, she decided to wait for Mr. Uchiha-Senju outside at one of the patio tables. She was seated right next to the door, so it would be hard to miss her, and also today’s weather was exceptionally gorgeous. It would be a shame to wait it out indoors.

Not to mention despite knowing his name, Ino had no clue what the man in question looked like. According to his default picture, she could expect a bridge of some sort with a wedding band around one of its planks, or something. And though she should probably change her picture so people wouldn’t be able to recognize her so easily, it was awfully convenient in helping meet up with people. They would already know what she looked like, so on the highly likely chance she didn’t remember her manners, and it would save her from having to introduce herself again.

If she was looking for a bridge, Ino would be waiting around there for a long time. Besides down below which he knew his husband bragged about, that would be the only thing that could be considered close to being bridge. At least one person was prepared, checking the staff list for the name and crossing it against the small picture of the blond that could be seen on the screen to make a better match to the women in real life. Blond, attractive and could hold her own enough against his husband. Hashirama couldn’t help but sneak a peek at the conversation between the two of them after it was brought up that the other man wasn’t exactly too welcoming.

Spotting a potential at the tables, Hashirama moved in cautiously to get a better look. Women could be very touchy these days and take things the wrong way so approaching carefully to make sure was the best course. “Miss Yamazaka?” he questioned once that little bit closer.

At the sound of her name, Ino tipped her head to the side, bright smile automatically in place. “Yes?” She asked as a reflex, though really only one person would be looking for her here, so it was followed up with a, “Mr. Uchiha-Senju right? Just call me Ino, Miss Yamanaka sounds way too formal.” While it had been silly to be expecting a bridge, she had not been expecting someone who looked as gentlemanly and good-looking as the man before her. She had assumed anyone who wanted to put up with someone who put everyone down right off the bat would have had something weird about them, but Mr. Uchiha-Senju (the nice one, anyway) looked perfectly normal. And very dashing even though he was probably twice her age. Once again, she had to bite back the urge to sigh at the injustice of it all, but stood up to offer her hand out. After all, he was her boss, and a really nice one, so the least she could do was be as polite as possible.

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you face to face! Do you have to take your employees out often to apologize for the mean things your husband says or do you just really like to get coffee?” She teased.

Extending his own hand out, he gave her a good firm shake, not hand crushing but not a light wiggle of a hand. She looked delicate but something about her said you piss her off and she wouldn’t be bitch slapping you across the face. A punch was more like it.

“Ino, sorry. Please, call me Hashirama. Unfortunately, I know my first and my last name are a bit of a mouthful so people will just use Senju. So whatever tickles your fantasy.”

Standing up all day looking like a twat was not the impression that he wanted to give so Hashirama motioned to her chair to have a seat, sitting down in his own, picking up the menu for a quick scan. “I do try to get out with my Angel’s but more in a group outing for team bonding and togetherness but for my husband’s bitchy ways, never. That would make you the first.” So many good things on this menu but way too sweet. “Please, pick whatever you like. It’s on me.” Savory mmm, that sounds perfect for a lunch time outing along with a coffee but an eclair, that is good too. Not too sweet.

They said you could tell a lot about a person by their handshake, and Ino was glad to find that Mr. Uchiha-Senju seemed to be a sincerely kind person. He didn’t try to crush her hand, nor did he make light of her as a girl, and she appreciated it.

“It’s not a mouthful at all! Is it really that hard for people to pronounce ‘Mr. Hashirama’?” Ino asked, a bit amused. And slightly surprised. There was a good number of people in the company with a Japanese name, so surely it wasn’t that hard. And while she would like to call him by just his first name or last name, it sounded too informal, too disrespectful. Mr. Hashirama it would be.

She took a seat when he bade her too, flashing him a smile when he said that she was the first he had taken out to make up for his husbands actions. “Really? Well then that makes me feel special. I’ll try to be a good first time then.” She joked, wondering how far the boundaries went, but then again, he worked at a brothel. Surely he’d heard it all. “Though your employees sound like a lucky bunch if you take them out for team bonding. Can’t you transfer over to Feel Good?” She asked, giving him a grin to let him know she wasn’t entirely serious.

“And you’re really too kind! Anything I like? Well, let’s see...” She said, running her finger down the menu. “What would you recommend?”

”Well, I am not too much on things that involve a sweet tooth but I have heard that the Fresh Strawberries and White Velvet Cake is very delicious. Personally, I was looking at the Spinach, Bacon & Parmesan Quiche for something more of a meal but it is completely to your liking. Or you can have a hot meal with something special for after over a nice coffee or tea.”

Hearing about the quiche was making his mouth water. It was indeed a very nice taste to it and the slice was large enough to satisfy a hungry belly without the sides of crisp garden salad. “But perhaps we should start off with something to drink first.”

Calling the waitress over, Hashirama placed his order for a coffee and whatever Ino wanted to have, leaving his attention from the blond for only a short moment to convey it on and then back to her with a smile. “Besides my husband, how are you liking the company so far? Most find it as a bit of a shock when they first arrive.”

”Fresh strawberries and white velvet cake?” Ino repeated, a bit longingly. She was on a diet, as usual, though this one her friend who was taking nutrition swore up and down would work. All she had to do was exercise regularly (and having sex counted, thankfully) and eat smaller portion sizes, but there was still the leftover belief from most of the other diets she’d been on that expressedly forbade anything sweet and delicious tasting. Maybe if she only ate half and signed up to work for an extra movie...

She put in an order for a cup of tea, before tilting her head to the side thoughtfully at Mr. Hashirama’s question.

“Well, it was weird at first to have sex on camera, what with all those people watching and people giving you pointers and trying to get you in weird positions, but everyone has been pretty nice so far. Very professional and welcoming. I think that was more of a shock at first. I was expecting a whole bunch of weirdos to be working here, no offense.” She gave him a grin, before her expression turned slightly curious. “Though if you don’t mind my asking, what got you into this business? You don’t really seem the type who would want to manage a strip joint and a brothel.”

Dealing with the actors and actresses was something that he rarely done, only getting a rough idea what happens behind the scenes, knowing about the circumstances where they have to get the shot but something screws up and you have to start again from the same position. Sex shouldn’t be something awkward unless you are a new virgin or trying something new, it should be something natural. Then again, he was married to a man after being attracted to women wasn’t something that most people would consider natural.

“The story is very long and not particularly interesting. But the short version is, I met Madara outside of work, he gave me an offer I couldn’t refuse and I’ve been here ever since. I’ve seen many men and women come and go through this field and I am glad almost all of them have left. No one should spend too much time and make a career out of this... unless it ends you up in reality TV like the Playboy Mansion.”

Clearly, this was not the place he wanted to be and it was heartbreaking to see some of his girls and guys go downhill, but it was the way the industry worked. “Are you here for the long haul or just using it for school or until you find your place?”

“At least it sounds like he treats you right at least, to give you such a good offer.” Ino said thoughtfully, before quirking a brow at how jaded Mr. Hashirama sounded about this whole industry. While true, she could see how it might demoralize someone, most of the people she had met had been pleasant enough, and it wasn’t like the job was so horrible she wouldn’t wish it on her worst enemy.

“It sounds like you’ve been in the industry too long, if you’re thinking like that.” Ino pointed out, tilting her head to the side. “What would you rather be doing, if you weren’t managing all these places?” Surely he had the talent to go elsewhere, and even if his husband was in the business it didn’t mean he had to stay in it if he was this unhappy about it.

At his question, she smiled, hoping to reassure him. “Oh, only for the short term, so don’t worry about me ending up on the Playboy Mansion. Not only is that totally tacky and gross, but I wouldn’t turn gold digger for Hugh. Old men are not my type.” Even if he had aged well, it was still not her cup of tea.

What would he be doing if he wasn’t there? He might be able to put his education to use and get a job in the field he had studied for. Or that was more a dream than a reality. Most that started off doing one degree and completing it, unless they had caught the attention of something before leaving or they were in a field that didn’t have many people applying, the chance of getting a job in that area were slim. “Hypothetically or realistically? What I would like to be doing would involve leaving my husband behind so I wouldn’t be doing that anyway.”

As much as he wanted to follow that through with a soft sigh of defeat afterward, Hashirama held it in. Who knows if he would have got into where he wanted to be but it was nice to live for the dream, work towards it. “So do you have any plans for the future or playing it by ear in the mean time?” Hopefully these questions weren’t overstepping the boundaries. Someone people, a lot actually, around there didn’t like to be questioned on a personal level. It wouldn’t be a good example if he was not acting in a professional manner, in and out of the workplace.

“Hypothetically.” Ino said, a bit curious. “Let’s say you didn’t have to leave him behind so you could still pursue what you wanted.” It seemed a bit sad to her, that he was such a nice guy, willing to put others first and foremost, even if it was to his obvious displeasure. He didn’t seem depressed about it, more like... resigned. Which was terrible. “And maybe it is possible for you to still do what you want and not leave anyone behind. It sounds like you need a long vacation from this place.”

She pursed her lips while she considered his question, tapping her cheek thoughtfully. “Well, the future is a bit murky. I’ve been working towards a degree for a while now, either business or maybe nursing, but at this rate I might as well pursue both and that could take a while. Until I get that mess figured out, I’m going to try not to worry about it. I still have time to sort things out.”

Well if it was on the hypothetical level, then sharing what he would like to be doing would be okay. Hashirama had given up the dream of putting his education to work, going towards what he had set out to do before that fateful night of tequila, mistaken hooker and a mysterious knock at the door. “I would be working in a laboratory somewhere, hopefully at one of the nature conservations up north, studying flora and helping to prevent their eradication,” the older man replied suppressing his sigh. How amazing it would be to work in that field. “I have a degree in Environmental Science. It’s what I hoped to be doing but things never work out that way.”

Giving her a soft smile, Hashirama’s attention turned to the drinks that finally arrived, taking a sip of the warm liquid, this time he did sigh but happily.

“You could always do a double major although, I don’t think those two work well together. There are people who finish one degree and then do a complete three-sixty and go to something else. No ones life is set, you can change it as many times as you like.” And from what he had gathered, it seemed the girl had a bit of reservations on what she wanted to do. Nothing was concrete, there was always chances to change.

It really wasn’t fair at all. Not only was he very kind, but he knew flowers as well? And wanted to preserve them? “Flora, really? Would you have a particular area of expertise or would you just be happy to be studying anything? Though if that’s the case, you’d really like my dad. He’s big on flora too, though in a different way. He owns a flower shop that’s been in the family for ages, so if you ever wanted to geek out about the environment, he’d be your guy. But environmental science? I wouldn’t have pegged you as the type.” Ino admitted, though that would explain the tree hugger comment that Sasori had made. “Though have you ever considered doing remote research or something? I mean, surely you can still be here and study flowers. There’s an abundance of local flora around here that’s really overlooked, and the environment could always use a helping hand.”

Impromptu rambling derailed by the sign of their drinks, Ino started plunking sugar into it, in careful moderation of course. Still had her figure to worry about.

“I’ve already been in school too long, I don’t know about double majoring, but at this point I might as well. But I know I could be business admin or something as a nurse, but that just seems so boring.” Ino said with a slight frown, stirring in the sugar before taking a drink. “And you’re right, I can change as many times as I like, but there’s always my parents to think about. My dad wants me to take over the flower shop, so business would be great for that. But nursing you can do almost anything with. I’d want to be something exciting like a helicopter nurse or work in ER.”

Hearing her talk enthusiastically about flowers, something that he was interested in himself and the underlying passion about them, perked Hashirama up. Girls liked flowers, they liked the look of them, how they smelled, not really caring about the name of them. Ino was amazing, too young and he was taken but amazing.

“Pollution was my major, I haven’t looked into anything remotely but truthfully, I don’t know if I could do it anymore. I’ve been out of study for years, I never got into the field to begin with so I might be kidding myself by thinking I could jump straight into it. A nice thought but I am satisfied with my job now.” Not that anyone could truly be satisfied by telling people to have sex constantly.

“But helicopter nurse, now that is something exciting. If you feel you want to try that, then go for it.” And she isn’t someone who is afraid to get dirty. Where were you when he was in college... oh, still in pre-school.

“Pollution in itself is a major? Yikes! Though c’mon, that just sounds like excuses! I’m sure you could take a refresher course or two and it’ll all come rushing back. I mean you haven’t been out of study that long right? And obviously you’re still thinking about it so you can’t be that rusty.” Ino suggested, because really, though Mr. Hashirama said he was happy with his job, he hadn’t really started coming alive until they were talking about flowers. “Maybe like with double majoring you could work two jobs? It might be fun! Cut back a bit on this one and do a bit of remote work on the weekends. I could even help you take care of the flowers if need be. I have a stellar green thumb.” Ino bragged a bit, but it was still true. She was practically raised amongst them, so she would have had to be extremely dense not to learn anything.

At his seeming approval of her being a helicopter nurse, she smiled at him brightly over her tea. “I think so too! It’s just... you know. It’s a bit weird to think about doing something like that right out of school. And it sounds like a lot of responsibility with no real room for error. It’s kinda scary to think you’ll be responsible for people.”

Working two jobs at once was suicide especially when you had a husband who is in contact demand of attention, so much that when he didn’t get the attention he needed... he kissed his nephew. Lets not go there. Already they have been under pressure with the amount of time they were apart, Madara working days, Hashirama working the overnight. A quick kiss, a quick fool around and a quickie if they were lucky when he got home from work was the only bonding time they spent together these days. Fitting in another job even remotely would be pressure on their relationship that they might not be able to come back from. “It is an idea to think about,” he smiled in return, keeping the inner working of his marriage a secret. There was no reason to go blabbering to a poor young girl.

“It will help to shape character, test if you are good under pressure but having that responsibility of people’s lives is very daunting. You can only do what you are capable of doing which you would have to remember. You can’t save everyone, a lesson that I could only imagine would be very painful to witness after your first couple of deaths but to think about the people who you save, that are alive today because of you. That is the real reward. I believe it takes special people, people well better than myself, to be able to do a job like that. I really go commend them.”

Another flash of a happy smile, resting his hands over the warm cup, Hashirama was glad that he suggested to make up for his husband’s attitude towards Ino. She was a really sweet girl. Adorable. “Just do your best.”

The way Mr. Hashirama said it made it seem like it was unlikely that he was going to do much other than consider the idea, which was sad since he had seemed to happy to talk about it, but then again, what did Ino know? This was their first meeting after all, and he might be fine with it being a dream career. Even if her instincts told her otherwise. “You should! It’d be good to see you out and about and happy amongst flowers. I think you’d be one of the few men I know who’d be masculine enough to be able to pull it off.” Ino teased.

And once again, it was really, really a shame he was married. “You know you should really be an inspirational speaker or something. You’re being wasted making sure people continue to have sex.” She said with a small laugh, but she appreciated the sentiment all the same. Maybe she could do nursing, since anyone could take over the flower shop. And it’s not like she couldn’t help out without a business degree...

“Thank you though, for listening to me complain. I feel like I could learn a lot from you.” She admitted freely, before the waitress wandered over to ask if they wanted anything else.

”You were far from complaining. Any time you want to talk, my door is always open... or my phone for that matter.” Kids with their fancy phones doing it straight into that after being told it, that was not the way he was used to. It was always better to have a hard copy, a good thing thing for the waitress, asking her for a pen and a sheet of paper. She was good for that, handing it over so he could scribble down his cell number quickly, passing the pen back to the woman and then the paper over to Ino. “Just in case...”

It was strange to befriend someone outside of Angel’s, mainly he did the father talk for his own staff but never for one of Madara’s. Not that it was limited to that area. He was open to anyone who wanted to talk. Better to get something off your chest than let it eat you from the inside out, something he commonly saw in his own eccentric family.

Ino accepted the piece of paper Mr. Hashirama gave to her with a big grin, making sure to gesture for the pen to rip off a piece of the edge to write down her own number. “Here, just in case. You never know when you might want to talk about flowers with someone, and while it might not be my major, I can probably do a decent job.” She joked, before giving him a grateful smile. “It was a real pleasure to meet you, Mr. Hashirama. I would definitely not mind doing something like this again. You’re very easy to talk to and you give really sound advice.”

Accepting the number in return with a nod, the feeling was mutual, not about the being good at advice or anything but he believed that she could be a good person to talk to. Not just about the flower thing but overall. You miss the companionship that a female can offer and not in the bedroom but their perspective with life, relationships, the shoulder to cry on when things weren’t going right. You just couldn’t do that with another man without being called gay. ... Okay he knew he was gay now. Most of his experience was from college when there was more people to talk to. The only person he trusted enough to talk to about anything like that was his younger brother and that kid had enough problems of his own, let alone listening to his. If they had been more open in the past even prior to their falling apart, then he might have felt comfortable in sharing when he really needed someone to talk to. One day, maybe one day. Then again, who could blame him? Hashirama wasn’t exactly the most compassionate person when it came to the relationship status of his brother, being buried deep within the family. Argh, he needed someone who was well distanced from that.

“Next time, we will go to your place of choice. Perhaps, there may be something on the menu that you would want to eat.” A smile to say he was joking but the Senju’s brand of humor was never exactly hilarious, a curse shared by all the men. “Not implying anything with ill intentions... just that you didn’t eat and women love cake the last time I was out with one.” If he kept on talking he would just dig the hole deeper for himself at this rate. “Your figure is quite nice, very nice really.” Hashirama... just shut up! Now!

Ino grinned, a bit embarrassed that Mr. Hashirama seemed to believe that it was just the fact that he had picked this place that made her not want to eat anything.

“No, no! It’s not that, it’s just that if I want to keep in shape I need to watch what I eat! And while I have had serious love affairs with cake, if I eat it I bloat up. Totally unattractive, and I need to be semi-good looking, not just for the job but for my own personal vanity.” She said, though gave him a smile. “Though when was the last time you’ve been out with a woman, Mr. Hashirama? You sure you don’t have to do this nearly every day to make it up to the women your husband makes sad? And here I thought I was special.” She teased, though at his compliment, she blushed a bit, pleased. Though he was married and not at all interested in that way, it was still nice to have someone think she looked nice.

“Totally a charmer aren’t you? Like I said, it’s such a pity. You sure I can’t convince you with cake or something to bat for my gender?” She joked, before patting him on the arm. “Thank you though, for the compliment. You are very nice to look at too.” Ino flirted with just about everyone, sometimes she couldn’t help it or notice it until someone’s girlfriend, or husband in this case, came up and told her off, so it didn’t mean much. Except that Mr. Hashirama was good looking, and while it saddened her a bit, she was sure he married for a reason. Ah well.

Bat for the gender... oh. “I was engaged to a woman before if that gives you some ray of hope. But that is a long story that will take a long time to share and will require something more filling like dinner to get through it. Maybe dessert too. It is like a trilogy. After dinner coffee and that should be enough time to explain it.” Not that anyone would really sit down that long to listen to the scandal of his previous engagement and how he met his husband, unless it was for blackmail purposes then someone could have the patience to listen to it all. There needed to be a shortened version.

Another invitation out again perhaps? Telling that story was not exactly Hashirama’s plan but he would love to see her again... but not in that sense. He should start being careful with his words or he might accidentally give the wrong impression. He certainly wasn’t flirting and never was good at it so was more straight forward when it came to that. Beating around the bush was fun to some degree but it went over his head most of the time.

“Now you’re just teasing me.” Ino complained, a small pout on her face when Mr. Hashirama admitted that he had been engaged to a woman before. Looks like she had really missed out then, and she wondered what had happened between them. Call her nosy, but Ino always did like to hear other people’s life stories, especially if they sounded half as romantic as she was willing to bet the Mr. Hashirama’s was. Something about him just screamed romantic, is probably what it was. “Though it would take that long to explain? Well, it must be good then. Maybe we’ll just have to do it in installments, like a TV show. Each week we can meet up somewhere and you can tell me and then leave me hanging until next week. I’m a bit curious now.” She admitted, and because she enjoyed his company.

It would be interesting to see if Ino was going to be so interested in what the story was after he had finished telling it or if she would think that he was insanely stupid or worse, callous, for doing that to his at-the-time fiance.

Putting his hand up to get the attention of their attendant, Hashirama asked for the bill and allowed the table to be cleaned up of their cups, handing over the cash for the drinks as well as some extra for the staff. “Well then,” he started, standing up, pushing the chair in after himself. “Lets just start of with a long time ago, back in California when I was a college student... and leave it as that for next time.”

A smirk, the tease. A little tidbit for a taste. “Thank you for today and I hope that you and my husband will get off on a better foot next time.” His hand extended towards her for another shake for his thanks for the great time he had.

Ino pouted at him a bit overly dramatically when he only left her with a sentence, sighing. “That’s all I get until next time? But I suppose you know how to hook your audience.” Ino said with a smile, before accepting the hand he extended to her and shaking it.

“No thank you for taking the time out of your schedule to meet with me and buy me coffee. I hope me and your husband can get along better too, if only so I can let him know how lucky he is.” She said with a wink. “And it was a pleasure to meet you. Maybe we can do this again same time next week if you’re not busy?”

”Sure. I would really like that.” What was this? Was Hashirama making a friend? He never thought this day would come again. Not only were people sometimes intimidated by his position and his husband but everyone in this company was so young and he had no interests with them. They were all about making out and going to those fancy dance clubs. No one wanted to sit down for good old fashion talks... and that sounds old.

“Next week.” Nods to her one last time before glancing down at his watch. “I’m going to be late but thank you once again.”

He should have been thinking a bit straighter before doing this, a simple handshake was mor than enough but with the happy swimming thoughts of having a friend and he did have female friends in college and maybe it was in the thing at the time but the older man leaned in close to her and gave Ino a peck on the cheek.

“Bye,” he briefly waved, quickly hurrying off back to his car for his day at work without it dawning on him what he had just done. Oops. Hopefully she wouldn’t get too offended.

Ino was about to apologize for making Mr. Hashirama late when he kissed her quickly on the cheek, startling her a bit. For a few minutes she just gawked after him, not quite sure how she was supposed to react to that. She had to all but force down the urge to storm after him and demand what that was all about before she realized he hadn’t been out with a woman for quite some time. Obviously it was just some archaic practice from his time that had long since gone out of favor. Yeah, that was obviously it. Because he was married and a gentleman and there really was no other explanation.

She waved weakly after him, before gathering her things up, realizing that her break only lasted so long and she had to book it back to the company if she didn’t want to be late. Still, being told off by one of the directors was worth meeting Mr. Hashirama in person, and she was looking forward to seeing him again.

[EVENT] Rehab!

feelgoodmods@live.com — Tue, 07 Sep 2010 00:23:26 GMT

End of summer, so what. You have had three months of sitting around on your fat asses to get up and go and find yourself a pool to lounge around next to. How about you should have done that when you had the chance because that summer figure you worked so hard on and didn't show off will now go to waste as you hit the winter months and pile on the weight, porky. Stuffing your face with chocolates and rugging up under multiple layers of clothes won't cut it in this business. Remember, you must maintain your figure at all times.

Thankfully, Feel Good INC is offering you one last chance to go to Rehab.

Madara must have been in a good mood because he had bought everyone a ticket to Rehab, an ultra expensive pool party. This is not affiliated with FGI so whatever your character gets up to will be noticed. You will be blending with the general public of the rich, the famous, the over the top and the wildly tattooed so if you want to get somewhere in this world, best to try and mingle with those little NPC guys. Of course, being on your best behavior is a given but I don't think most people would mind too much. Rehab does have their own camera guys going around snapping pictures and taking videos for their own stuff so if you don't want your character to end up in scandal, then keep it clean.

Now to the fun stuff.

Mulitple pools and spas are at your disposal throughout the day and night, all with in-pool bars serving a whole buttload of tropical drinks as well as your regular spirits. You don't like it, complain to Rehab management. It's not FGI decision. There are bars around the outside as well if your character will melt like a witch if they get into the water.

There are a variety of events on for people to participate in such as beer pong, Floating Blackjack and other variety of competitive sports with a bit of an adult twist.

At night, if staying in the pool is too cold for you and you want to continue the night through, there is a night club in the same complex. No, you don't need to chance your clothes for entry.

Also, for you people out there who think that they are the shit, there are modelling contests they can participate in so they can be the eye candy to a whole spectacle of people and maybe get some free drinks afterward. And somehow, this fruit selling guy snuck into the party.

And if you character decides not to attend, the cost of the ticket will be taken out of their pay. No one likes people who pike.

Enjoy your sexy and wet event.

[Finished Log] Ino and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sun, 22 Aug 2010 13:04:10 GMT

Who: Sasori and Ino
What: Chilling out at the front desk with coffee.
Where: The front desk at Feel Good
When: August 13th
Warnings: None
Type: Paragraph

While Ino wasn’t the type to suck up, she definitely wasn’t the stupid type either. If she was going to make it big in this company, she was going to have to make good friends and plenty of them, and there was no better place to start than from someone who had seen it all. Maybe she could get some valuable pointers, or at least he might be able to reveal to her what made people stars and what didn’t. Not to mention she was also a huge sucker for gossip, and if Sasori said he knew everything and everyone, than obviously he was the guy to go to. It was for research’s sake, after all. She wanted to know what to expect from working here and who she could trust. And it didn’t hurt that Sasori wasn’t bad looking.

So as soon as she was able, she had stopped by a reputable coffee cafe that she loved going to on her way to work, picking up what Sasori had said he’d liked as well as something for herself. Breezing through the lobby doors, holding a tray with the two coffees and adjusting her purse with the other.

She made a beeline to the front desk, stopping just short of touching it, holding out the coffee like a peace offering.

“Morning Sasori! How are you today?”

Slightly startled by the sudden perky greeting which he did not get every day, Sasori looked up to meet a smiling blond and... coffee. Ahh. Ino. He quickly searched through his mental files of employees just to double check. Yes, Ino indeed. Reaching out to his computer, he punched a few buttons on his keyboard with his pen and then one on his desk phone. The complainers, the nervous first comers and bitchy regulars could be put on hold for a moment.

“Good morning, Ino,” he said to her, as if he wasn’t just meeting her for the first time. Knowing the employees names and faces gave him a bit of an edge over them. He of course was easy to pick out and remember, since he was always there when they walked in and usually when they left too. He flashed her his smile that was still, just slightly off on his face. More creepy then pleasant, as if he was thinking of various ways to dissect you. Sometimes, this was true. But for Ino it was more of his charming smile then creepy. “Is that for me?” he asked, his eyes dropping from her face to the extra cup in her hands.

For a moment, as Sasori looked at her blankly, Ino nearly slapped a palm to her head. Duh, just because they had talked online for a bit didn’t mean he knew who she was. Just because she had her picture plastered up by her comments didn’t mean he would recognize her. Any normal person would have introduced themselves, and Ino was about to, but then something seemed to click and Sasori smiled at her. Well, she was sure on someone else it might have been a smile, but on Sasori it seemed almost... sinister. For a moment she remembered what Mr. Uchiha-Senju (the non-mean one) had said about him, and she was almost intimidated. Almost. Because hearsay was not to be trusted, and until Sasori did something to her or anyone she liked, she wouldn’t think badly of him.

“Yup, black, Indian blend. Tell me if you like it, but it should be delicious because the place I go to is amazing. Even people who don’t like coffee go there.” She said, detaching it from the tray, placing it delicately on his desk before looking for where she could throw the tray. “Does this make up for not greeting you the other day?” She joked, tucking the tray under the arm that didn’t have the purse and taking a sip of her own drink.

When she began glancing around, he pointed to the closest trashcan that sat near the chairs in the waiting area. He took the coffee for her and inhaled. Hm. What cafe was she talking about, he didn’t think he’d bought anything from this place before. The logo didn’t look familiar. He took a sip and rolled it around on his tongue to taste it. It was still pretty hot so it couldn’t be that far away. His smile became less sinister and more happy to have coffee as he took the lid off and added his own sugar. Yes, he was that paranoid, but it was his own fault since poisoning the entire company. He was still waiting for someone to use his idea on himself.

“It’s a start,” he said, teasingly. He stirred the sugar in and tasted it. Oh yes, this was delicious. He’d be going there later. “So... Besides the short dissatisfaction with Madara, how are you enjoying Feel Good so far?” Small talk, but always the best way to get to know someone.

When Sasori pointed to the trashcan, Ino flashed him a grateful smile and headed over to dump the tray, coming back just in time to see him adding in his own sugar. Guess he was really particular about how much sugar he got, or something, which was understandable.

She had to laugh at his joke, trying to school her expression into something serious. “Guess I’ll just have to bring you more then, until you’re convinced I have manners. It seems like lately I’ve been forgetting them, and maybe remembering to bring you coffee will help remind me to have manners.” She said, amused, taking a few sips of her drink. In a hot city like Reno, she liked to have an icy drink, since even the walk from her car to the building seemed way too long in the heat.

At Sasori’s question, she tipped her head to the side thoughtfully, hip leaning against the desk slightly. “Everyone has been really nice so far, which is really weird. I guess I was expecting a whole bunch of prima donnas or weirdos to be working in a porn company, but everyone seems really... normal. I don’t know whether to be disappointed or relieved.” She said with a smile, before glancing at him curiously. “Though how long have you been here? Do you like it a lot?”

“That would be exceptionally... polite of you,” he said as he sipped his coffee. “Since I can’t leave the desk.” Which was a lie. He left the desk all the time, but she didn’t know that.

He took another, larger gulp of coffee and leaned back in his chair. Crossing his leg over his knee, he laced his fingers in his lap and surveyed her. “I have been here for quite a few years,” he told her with a slightly smug look. Yes, he’d pretty much been here forever. “Hm. I do enjoy it. Rarely a dull moment. There are events where you get to interact with clients and the other employees, including those at Angel’s Hell and Paradise Lust. Usually in some bizarre manner Madara has concocted...”

“Though they’ve become less extravagant since he quit drinking.” A subtle shrug, a subtle slip of gossip.

“Well, I do try to be polite.” Ino said with a grin, which was more true than it was false. But Sasori hadn’t really earned her wrath, so there was no reason to be disrespectful. “Though that’s horrible! They won’t let you leave? Don’t you have other people to take over for you?” She asked, because really, while one of the bosses seemed nice and reasonable, she wouldn’t put it past the other one.

Still, it couldn’t be too bad, if Sasori could say he’d been here for so long and not sound the least bit bitter about it.

She was about to say that if there was never a dull moment here that she’d probably come to like it very much, but Sasori’s small tidbit of information was enough to make her stop in her tracks. Ino wasn’t a fan of hearsay, or people talking about other people when it had no relevance to her life whatsoever. However, she was a huge sucker for gossip, especially if it was from a reputable source. And someone who claimed to know everyone in and everything about Feel Good, and who had the years here to prove it, was definitely reputable.

“Really? Well it’s good if he’s on the straight and sober path, but... Was he a big drinker?” She asked, trying not to sound too eager for information, but not too uninterested. Some people found gossip mongers unattractive, and if Sasori was one of them, she didn’t want him to stop telling her things.

He gave her an innocent look, much more convincing then his smile. “Apparently, I scared them away,” he said, his eyes wide, lower lip almost pouting. It was a look that made him appear even more younger then his already young face was. The little boy in a porn studio. Every so often it raised a few questions, but he was indeed legal. Good genes.

He was watching her closely, assessing her reactions to his words, watching her body language as she spoke. Oh.. he caught her attention with that. It really wasn’t any of her business, no more then it was any of his own. “Depends on what you call a big drinker,” he replied. Giving a little shrug, he leaned forward onto his elbows. “It was enough that he was asked to go to rehab.” He let his head tilt just slightly to the side, picking up his coffee. “But we don’t talk about that.”

Ino had to stifle a laugh, trying to imagine Sasori, who seemed very sweet and not at all scary, scaring anyone away from the desk. “Some people can’t handle having to work with attractive people.” Ino told him comfortingly. After all, who knew better than her? “It must have been hard for them to live up to the standards you set.” Because really, receptionists were always some of the best looking in the company, everyone knew that.

As Sasori continued, Ino couldn’t help but lean forward a little more, even though she could hear him perfectly fine. “I think having to go to rehab constitutes as a big drinker.” She said wisely, tapping her lips thoughtfully. Well, that might explain a few things about how her boss acted. “Though why not talk about it? Does he come down hard on gossipers?” Because really, Ino hadn’t done anything and he had already been a jerk. She couldn’t see how talking about him wouldn’t make him react even worse.

“Perhaps,” he replied with a shrug, hiding the smile that tugged at his lips. Ran away crying some did. But he couldn’t help himself. Things needed to be done, he expected work to be done. This job wasn’t sitting behind the desk filing your nails and talking to friends. Sasori was a workaholic, but honestly. People thought this job was simple and could be skirted through for easy money.

“Why?” he raised an eyebrow at her, indicating that her question was a little naive. Reaching behind his desk, he opened a drawer and pulled out an old tabloid that he hadn’t bothered to throw away, setting it down in front of her. “Madara is not unknown in the gossip world. Because of his previous stardom in porn, people stalk him to find things out to write about him. Stopping the media from entering uninvited is part of my job. But,” he put the newspaper away, then rest his chin in his palm, “when Madara is featured, my job gets harder, his brother’s job gets harder. Then everyone’s lives get harder. So we don’t “talk” about it.” He lift his fingers off his chin to make small quotation marks.

It seemed that Sasori really did know about everything and everyone, or Ino had just gotten really bad at digging up dirt and paying attention to celebrity gossip. She was a bit surprised to learn that Madara, who was supposedly rich and pampered, had decided to be a porn star even if only for a little bit. She also made a mental note to make sure to maintain an image where only favorable things were printed about her, if Sasori was the type to keep a file on people at his desk filled with clippings.

“Sounds like trouble then, talking about him. And I wouldn’t want to make anyone’s job any harder.” Ino said thoughtfully, deciding it wasn’t worth her time to find out anything about Madara anyway. “So then enough about him.” She said waving her hand as if to ward off the subject. “What’s the weirdest thing that’s happened here? I mean, you said there was never a dull moment. Should I be expecting random parades through the building or slip’n’slides set up down the hallways?” She joked, but she was genuinely curious. So far she liked it here a lot, and she just wanted to know what sort of crazy shenanigans she could expect.

His finger tapped his chin for a moment, eyes drifting up to the ceiling as he thought for a bit. There were so many different things that had happened over the years, it was hard to pick just one. “Well, there was condom tasting party out here in the lobby,” irritation was clear. You can imagine how little work he got with his quiet lobby infiltrated with people. “Or the Liberation Festival. No one was allowed to wear shirts,” he gave her a pointed look. No one, ladies. “Or the day where everyone had to wear very slutty school girl outfits. Guys included.”

That... Had been the worst. Definitely. Sasori didn’t mind shirtless. He could ignore condoms being shoved in his face. But being forced to wear a tiny skirt and a stomach showing shirt and high heeled boots... No. “I refused,” he added, leaning back in his chair with his arms folded. Refused and paid for it.

Though Sasori was listing off things that seemed really odd, she couldn’t help but be a bit amused. A condom tasting party was odd, because were there even that many flavors and why in the lobby of all places, unless it was to irritate Sasori. Which it looked like it had. The Liberation Festival sounded a bit more disturbing.

“No one? You couldn’t even wear like a bra or something?” While being naked was what she was paid to do, it wasn’t like she was an exhibitionist.

She quirked an eyebrow when Sasori started talking about the school girl outfits, and how he had refused to wear one. The way he talked about it didn’t sound like he was annoyed at it like he had been about the condom party, but it felt like he was implying something had happened when he had decided not to participate. “What happened when you refused?” Ino asked curiously, wondering if she should start looking for employment elsewhere.

“Nope,” he said with a little shrug. No big deal. Sasori was an artist, and worked at a porn company. He’d seen his share of naked bodies.

“I got punished,” he said casually, glancing away even though he knew she was probably dying to find out. However pissed he was about what Madara had done, Sasori was a loyal employee. He wasn’t going to tell someone that he was practically put in the hospital from the heat. There were probably laws against such things. Besides, Sasori got his revenge. In his mind, the thing was of the passed.

“The events can be entertaining,” he told her. “It’s a good way to meet the other employees and get more fans. They like hanging out with the actors.”

Ino sighed slightly when Sasori negated any hope of her being able to be somewhat decent if there was going to be another Liberation Day. Which she hoped wasn’t going to happen again anytime soon, but who knew. Maybe it wouldn’t be that bad, and with everyone topless, it wasn’t like she’d be the only one.

“Punished? Like he deducted some of your pay punished or it’s so horrible we can’t speak of it punished?” Ino asked, hands on her hips. The more she heard, the more she didn’t like. It sounded like Madara was a big bully, and if there was one thing she didn’t like, it was a bully.

Still, she wouldn’t press if Sasori didn’t want to talk about it, but she already figured she knew the answer. It was probably best to move on to a different topic, because as much as she wanted to know, she didn’t want to have Sasori clam up and not talk to her anymore.

“Well, if you put it that way, they don’t sound too bad.” Ino said thoughtfully, taking a sip of her drink. “Do they happen often or just whenever?”

His eyes moved from Ino’s face to her boobs. Yes, Sasori had zero interest in your perky bags of fat, but he was still a guy. He imagined it was quite uncomfortable to wander around with out support, but he wasn’t really going to complain. He glanced up at her with that innocent expression in case she noticed. You saw nothing. Nothing. “Whenever,” he said with a shrug. “There’s no schedule for them.”

“Oh, yes. So terrible,” he added with a grin. “I will have nightmares tonight because of the brought up memory I’ve only recently been able to suppress.”

Even if Ino didn’t work at a porn company, she could still catch when someone was giving her a once over. And as long as she was still fully clothed (or not, depending on who was looking), it was no big deal, and in and of itself, a compliment. So long as the person didn’t spend the whole night talking to her boobs anyway, but Sasori seemed nice enough, and they had been talking about being topless, so she guessed she could let it pass. She only quirked her eyebrow with an amused look on her face as if to ask if he liked what he saw, but otherwise didn’t comment.

“Guess I’ll just have to keep on my toes then.” She said, before making a face at Sasori’s teasing. “Okay, okay, sorry for trying to be concerned. But knowing I made you dredge it up only to have nightmares makes me feel terrible. I guess I’ll just have to keep bringing you coffee until we’re even, or you do something to scar my brain.” Ino said mock seriously, unable to help her mouth tipping up slightly at the corners. And people thought he was scary? He seemed really sweet, all things considered.

She was going to be mighty confused if she went around saying he was sweet. He was pretty sure there wasn’t anyone in the company that thought he was sweet. Asshole, arrogant, cranky, grumpy, sometimes charming and interesting to talk to, but never sweet. In response to her raised eyebrow, silently asking an obvious question, Sasori just gave her a blank look. At the moment, there was really only one pair of those he happily looked at. The rest really were just perky bags of useless fat to him.

“Absolutely keep on your toes,” he said, resting his chin back in his hand. “People are sneaky.” He gave her a slight grin and shrugged. “But very interesting. I think you’ll enjoy yourself.” Picking up his gift of coffee and drinking it. Delicious. “Have you met anyone yet?”

She wasn’t going to lie, she was a bit put out when Sasori seemingly had no thoughts on her parts, but she supposed for someone who had worked here for so long, the only thing she could do to make them interesting might be to set them on fire and have eels pop out of them. Or something equally disturbing.

“Sneaky? Really?” She mused, wondering if she should even ask or just find out for herself. Probably the latter, didn’t want to pump Sasori for too much information, and it might be fun, to see what people would try and who would try it. After all, Mr. Uchiha-Senju had said that Sasori was very sneaky, and while she didn’t think he would lie, she didn’t think she had much to worry about.

“Well, I have been having fun so far, so unless I get punished for not doing an event, I think I don’t have much to worry about.” At his question of if she’d met anyone, she took a few thoughtful sips of her drink before answering. “Well, not that many, mostly over journals. Just a few costars and some people in A/V. But possibly meeting up with the nicer Uchiha-Senju soon enough. It seems a shame really, I don’t see how someone that kind would want to hang around with that jerk.” Ino said flippantly. Maybe Sasori could tell her? She had to admit, she was really curious.

“Crafty,” he corrected, with a casual shrug. Not a big deal or a bad thing was what the shrug meant. “Interesting.”

“Ah... Like who?” he pressed, wondering who she’d met. Who people become friends with says things about them. He didn’t know Ino very well, though she didn’t seem too hard to understand. Sasori had seen many people come through her and even more people in the casinos. He been practicing personality dissecting since he was a teenager. The ‘nicer’ Uchiha-Senju must be Hashirama. He still couldn’t really wrap his brain around ‘Uchiha-Senju’. It just didn’t sound right in his head. “Hashirama is interesting to talk to, you will enjoy yourself,” he told her. “He’s a very patient man, but wont stand for much nonsense,” he paused, finger tapping gently on his cup as he thought for a moment. “He’s a tree-hugger.”

Sasori would volunteer little tidbits of information to keep you curious, but if you wanted specific information, you’d have to ask outright and you had to understand that he’d want something in return.

”Well, as long as I play nice, I shouldn’t have to worry about crafty sneaky people right?” Ino said, though knowing her luck she’d set them off just by saying hello to them. “But thanks for the tip. I’ll keep my eyes open.”

Though Sasori seemed a bit too interested in who Ino had met, the few she had managed to meet anyway, someone asking about her always made her want to spill, and the information seemed harmless enough. “I did speak with a music editor. Kiba, I think? He seemed very nice. Very volatile though.” She paused when Sasori started speaking about Mr. Uchiha-Senju, smiling a bit happily.

“He seems very pleasant all right, and I can’t wait to meet him!” Mostly for the flattery if it continued, and because she didn’t mind being on his good side. She did have to laugh when Sasori informed her rather flatly that he was a ‘tree hugger’, since considering all the other terrible things she’d learned, that seemed the least suspicious. “If that’s the worst he has, well, I think I’ll manage.” She said in amusement, finishing off the rest of her drink. And while she knew it was going to be super nosy and Sasori might not want to talk to her after this (coffee would probably solve that though), she just had to know.

“So how did he wind up with the other Uchiha-Senju if he’s so patient and no nonsense? If you can’t say, I’ll understand. Just curious.” Ino said, because she figured he already knew. It sounded like he had an in with the Mr. Hashirama.

He made a small noise in the back of his throat. Not interested then. He’d have to ask her later after she’d worked there for a bit. Her newest question had his eyebrow raised, though it was a harmless question. Really, he didn’t understand why Hashirama put up with Madara. But it just sort of worked. He supposed. He never really thought about it. “I don’t know,” he replied, not as interested as before. “They’ve known each other for a long time. I guess they balance each other out.”

“Where are you from?” he asked, steering the conversation away from the Uchiha-Senjus. They really had little interest to him.

”Huh.” Ino said, guessing it would make sense. Opposites attracting and all. Still, what a shame...

At Sasori’s next question, she gave him a smile, tilting her head to the side. “I’m from a really small town down South, actually, but we moved up here when I started high school. So hopefully I don’t sound like I’m too out of place here.” She mused, before glancing at Sasori curiously.

“What about you? Or have you lived in Reno your whole life?”

“I’ve only been here for about... six or seven years,” a lie, “I’m from the east coast.” In reality he’d been in the area about eight or nine, but that would place him far too young to be on his own and working legally. What was truth was that he left his home when he was young, but didn’t come straight to Reno. His journey here was an interesting one, but not something he was going to share with anyone.

“I was drawn by the bright colors and lights of Vegas,” he added, though his expression a tad sarcastic. More like he had been in search of some place that was as anonymous as New York, his true hometown, but easier to hide in. He couldn’t leave the country because his custom ID would only go so far. He had been drawn into the bright lights of a casino, but he’d stayed for his ego. “I moved from Vegas to Reno when I got bored of that.”

”That’s a big change, east coast from here. Did you come with family or to get away from family?” Ino asked curiously, because no matter which way she looked at it, Sasori couldn’t be that old. He looked her age, though the way he carried himself and how long he’d been working here made her think he might be a few years older. Maybe. And six or seven years ago, moving out by himself, gave her the odd mental picture of someone barely old enough to be going into high school making that sort of move.

She raised an eyebrow a bit when Sasori mentioned what ‘drew’ him to Vegas, but decided not to press it, if he wasn’t going to say the true reason. “What, not one for gambling and running into showgirls twenty four seven?” She teased, because really, compared to Vegas, Reno seemed so dull. “Why Reno? You like Nevada that much or would it be too much effort to pack up and leave?”

Now they were treading on very thin ice. Sasori did not talk about his family. He didn’t talk about where he was from.his past. The answer to her question was yes to both. And no to both as well. Metaphorically speaking, he brought his parents with him, and left his grandmother behind. Yet, he did not bring his parents bodies with him and he didn’t consider his grandmother family. Blood relatives really shouldn’t count unless you want to include them. “It was an interesting adventure,” he told her with a small grin. As if it had been a fun thing a teenage boy just out of high school did on a regular basis.

“I’m one for all of those things,” Sasori said with a smirk. “But I had nothing else to learn or practice dealing cards. I saw this job opening and was impressed by Madara’s business skills, so I came here. My arrival here really is not a very interesting story.”

He sipped his coffee and leaned back in his chair again, leg swinging over his knee. “And for you? Why porn? Or is it just easy money for you?”

”Ah.” Ino said, getting the impression that Sasori wasn’t one to elaborate, which would make sense. If he knew about everyone and everything, but couldn’t keep his mouth shut about it, he probably still wouldn’t be here. He probably guarded his own secrets the way he would guard others, and truth be told, prying on a first meeting wasn’t her thing. If they became better friends, she’d try to needle it out of him somehow, sooner or later.

“I beg to differ, I bet it has all sorts of juicy details that you’re not going to tell me, just so I have to come back here and give you coffee just to spill. I mean trading show girls just because of business skills? C’mon.” She joked, before shrugging slightly at his question.

“It’s more interesting than a desk job, no offense. Filing papers and answering phone calls bored me to death, and a talent scout here said I had the potential to make it big in the industry, so why not? The pay is good, the people are nice, and it’ll be fun to see my future employers’ faces when they see this on my resume.” She said lightly, before tipping her head to the side to look at him. “Though why would you want to be a receptionist? I mean, you seem way too smart and sophisticated to just be behind a desk all day.”

He took in the information, listening to her talk. The promise of more coffee was a good thing. However, he knew it would come with a price. Probably information, at the time or in the future. Sasori repaid kindness and favors, but he doubted she was aware that they would be on his terms.

He gave a real laugh at her question though, a rare thing and it was short, but still a laugh. “What better place for me to be? I can see everyone who comes in, I have free range of every inch of the building except Madara and Izuna’s offices. I can see the schedules and meet people who drop in to have a conversation with someone who can keep secrets that need kept.” Upon request of course. Sasori would take a secret to the grave if asked to. If he wasn’t asked, it was his choice on whether or not he shared it with someone else.

Though Ino was a bit surprised at Sasori’s laugh, short as it was, she was glad to hear it. It didn’t sound like it was directed at her, and making people laugh was never a bad thing, so she’d accept it.

“See, when you phrase it like that, it makes me think that I should have applied for this job. You must have the best stories.” Ino said, a bit wistfully, not to extract information, but just because it was most probably true. “Though do you use all that knowledge for good or should I be careful around you?” She joked.

”This is my job,” he told her, half joking half serious. “You can’t have it.” He let his amused expression slowly drain back to his blank doll face with a bare hint of enjoying himself. “That is something you’ll have to figure out on your own. I can’t give away all the secrets.”

”Fine, fine, be that way. I wouldn’t want to take your job from you since you love it so much.” Ino said, making a face but smiled to show that she was only teasing.

At his second remark, she looked at him in mock shock and horror, hand flying up to her mouth. “Scary! I’ll be sure to try and stay on your good side, then.” She stated, before glancing down at her cellphone to check the time. “But anyway, it was really nice to meet you Sasori. Hopefully we can chat more later?” Because all in all, he seemed like a good guy. Perhaps it was just hard to tell that because he seemed to have a very dry sense of humor, and the ability to tell jokes without changing expression.

With a casual wave, Ino headed off, morning considerably made.

[Finished Log] Lee and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sat, 21 Aug 2010 02:59:01 GMT

Who: Lee and Sasori
What: Lee runs into Sasori and ruined his coffee and must make up for it
Where: Feel Good
When: Morning time!
Warnings: none
Type: Paragraphs

Lee's entire morning had been very rushed. He very rarely woke up late, but this morning his alarm just had not gone off. Since he always walked or biked to work, he was worried he was going to be late from those extra minutes being wasted and hadn't really eaten or gotten ready very well. But he was lucky, because when he got here, he had extra minutes after all! Only a few, but enough, to maybe get something he could eat and still not be late for work.

Of course, if he could pay attention maybe his plan would work out better. Something grabbed Lee's attention as he turned a corner, and the next thing he knew he was making contact with something -or someone- he had not noticed in time.

Sasori's morning routine before he settled in his desk was a few errand running to prepare for anything happening today. Special clients, tours, anything important. He'd just finished his last paper run and was on his way to the stairs when some moron just ran into him. Thank god he had his coffee in a travel mug with a lid, otherwise it would be everywhere and so would the insides of whoever knocked into him.

Stumbling back with a grunt, he grabbed onto the wall to steady himself and looked up. "Watch where you're going," he snapped irritably at Lee.

Lee winced, more from surprise than pain, as he bumped against someone and then back against the wall. Unfortunately, Lee had been holding onto his cell phone and had dropped it on the ground, where it managed to pop open and lose it's battery. He frowned at it and reminded himself to get some tape to put over that part of the phone.

"Sorry." he said, taking his eyes away from his phone on the ground and focusing on the person he had hit and feeling worse about this as he saw that it was actually one of his friends. "Oh! I am sorry! Are you alright?" he asked, getting over his tired and surprised daze very suddenly. "Did I hurt you at all? I am sorry, you are right. I need to watch where I am going when I walk!"

Maybe it wasn't a good idea, but being worried and feeling guilty for hitting him, Lee did the first thing that jumped to mind and grabbed Sasori into a quick, tight hug. "You are okay, right?" he asked yet again.

Somewhere in his brain he sighed in irritation at Lee's rambling apology. Once was enough, three was overkill. "I just said you need t--"

Sasori's reply was cut off as he faceplanted into Lee's chest. It took a moment to register what exactly had happened, but once his brain clicked on again his reaction was quite similar to a cat being picked up and hugged by a child that didn't know any better. Which Lee clearly did not. His body went ridged in his arms and he felt his hair stand on end. "I don't want your hug!" he growled, coffee forgotten as his hands coming up to push against Lee's chest in an almost desperate attempt to get away from him. "Let go of me!" The touching! The touching!!

"Sorry" he mumbled yet again, looking down with the kind of expression that a kicked puppy might have. "But you are sure you are okay?" he asked again, before he took a step or two back. He almost stepped on his phone, but didn't notice that he had.

"Oh, you dropped your coffee!" he said, leaning over to pick it up and scooping up the pieces of his phone at the same time. He stuffed the parts of the phone into his pocket without putting them back together, and held the mug out for Sasori to take back. In the back of his mind Lee was hoping he would take it so he could hurry and get to working. He was going to have to skip food now, he thought, but at the very least he could still be on time for work!

Resisting the urge to beat Lee's face in, Sasori clutched the wall slightly for support as he retained his composure. "Yes, of course I'm fine," he snapped. "Do I look fragile or something to you?" Rolling his eyes slightly, he took his mug from him and gave it a grimace. Ew that definitely hadn't landed right side up on the floor. It was a miracle the top hadn't come off and coffee spilled everywhere. Well, it had a little from the mouth piece but not disaster zone. However... the top had touched the floor and...

This mug was not drink-out-of-able until it was washed, which meant he'd have to go get another one and it would delay his work. Glancing up at Lee, he deliberately dropped the coffee in the nearby trashcan, mug and all. "Now I need to go buy another one," he added, as if that wasn't obvious and turned on his heel to go back towards the stairs, muttering irritably under his breath.

Any thoughts of not being late to start work disappeared from Lee's mind. He watched, wide eyed as Sasori threw the mug out. Why did he need to do that? Was it really that bad just to drop it? He felt pretty guilty about it though. Sure, maybe Sasori could be less picky, but it was still Lee's fault that his coffee was (apparently) ruined, and he had an obligation to fix that!

"Wait, wait!" he yelled, running after and stopping in front of him. "Please let me get you a new one! That is the least I can do, since it was my fault you dropped the first one!" He was definitely going to be late, but at least his conscience would be happy.

Ding! Winner! He hid the small smile that tried to tug at his mouth as Lee ran after him. He gave a small sigh, as if the whole thing was just SUCH a hassle, just to rub it in a little bit more then slid his hands in his pockets. "Alright," he said, going around Lee to go to the stairs. "Let's go downstairs then."

He started down the stairs without making sure Lee was following him. He didn't need to, he was pretty sure Lee's white knight demeanor would force him into following him down the stairs. He was a little put out over the loss of his coffee, but a new one would be good. Really, did Lee think he'd drink his coffee off the floor? ugh...

It was nice that Sasori was so agreeable, Lee thought, and smiled as he followed him. He always found it frustrating when he tried to do something for a person only to have them refuse. It was bad when it was a random act of kindness on his part, but especially trying when he was attempting to fix a mistake. They would insist that he did not need to do anything, and he would insist that he did need to, and they might even go so far as to question his motives for doing something for them and imply that he just wanted to make himself feel better. That was not true. At least, he only did things for others to help himself less than half of the time.

The first thing Lee noticed when they got to the cafe was the line of people getting coffee. There didn't seem to be anything to do about that, except to hurry and get into the line as soon as possible, before it got any longer.

Sasori was a selfish individual. He didnt really care whether or not the other person's intentions were negative, or if they just wanted to sleep better at night, just so long as something worked in his favor. The redhead was much more simple and easy to forgive then most people thought. He stood in line, noting the confused expression the guy behind the counter gave him when he noticed Sasori back in line again. Did he really finish his coffee that quickly? Oh, no. This fool knocked it out of his hand.

They stood in silence, Sasori had nothing to say to the man next to him. He was really on a neutral stand point with Lee. They weren't exactly friends - thought Lee apparently thought they were close enough to hug him - but they weren't on bad terms with each other. Sasori just really didn't know what to say to him during the span of silence, and since asking how he'd been implied that he cared and would probably prompt Lee to seek him out more and possibly demolish more of his coffee, perhaps it was best if he just stayed silent.

The silence was alright with Lee, since he was using that time to read the types of coffee and wonder why exactly there were so many. As far as he knew, it was all the same. He tended not to drink it because it made him more tired than awake, but on the rare occasions he had, it was never very complicated. Not as complicated as the sign was making him believe it was going to be.

"Do you know what you want?" he asked Sasori, finally breaking the silence and feeling rather relieved for having done it. He didn't like to be rude to his friend and just ignore him while they stood there for so long. Hopefully he wasn't upset at all. Or more, since he already had a reason to be upset. "I do not really know anything about coffee." he admitted. "But you know what you like, right?"

"Of course," Sasori replied simply. What a ridiculous question. "I've tasted all the various types of coffee they have in the cafe. Coffee has very distinctive flavors." When it was finally their turn, he asked for another travel mug with french vanilla blend. He watched them make it, like a hawk. Thankfully they were use to it by now and just ignored him and made his drink like they made it every morning. Without poisoning or anything Sasori was sure they'd do the second he looked away. The lady at the register told them how much it was and Sasori looked at Lee expectantly.

"Really?" he said, looking back up at the list again. "Did you have to get a different one every day?" he asked, because that seemed to him the only way to have tried all of them. One at a time, like the menu was a to-do list.

Lee looked back at Sasori blankly for a moment, before remembering that he was supposed to be replacing the floor coffee with the new one. "Here you go!" he said, pulling out his money as quikly as he could and pushing it across the counter toward her. "You can keep the extra if you want." he said, giving her a smile. He didn't buy coffee so he had no idea if you were supposed to give them tips, but it couldn't hurt.

"I've been working here for a few years, I've tried everything on the menu in the span of that time," he told him, wrapping his hands around the travel mug and puffed a little at the opening so he could taste it. After the first little sip, letting it swirl around on his tongue before smiling and giving his coffee a small thumbs up. The man grinned back and nodded.

He gave Lee a small once over and gave a small grunt. Yes, you were forgiven for this literal run in. Sasori was pleased with your offering, but he wasn't going to say thank you because he didn't think Lee deserved a thanks for ruining his first cup. "You're going to be late for work," he told him, as if he had all the time in the world to wander the halls of the company. Very, very much a lie, but he could deal with angry people on the phone easily.

That certainly made more sense than Lee's idea, though now that he had thought of trying every one of the coffees he was almost tempted to do it and see how long it would take him. Less than a few years, he thought.

Lee was glad that at least Sasori seemed to be happy with the new coffee. He did sort of expect a thank you, and would have waited all day for it had he not suddenly been reminded that he was late. Not even going to be late at this point, he was really, really late. "I am late! Thank you for reminding me!" he said, shouting the second half over his shoulder as he ran off. "See you later! Have a good day!"

[Complete Log] Kiba and Ino Make Sexy Music

feelgoodmods@live.com — Wed, 11 Aug 2010 05:13:58 GMT

Who: Kiba and Ino
What: A meeting between two hotties.
Where: One of the sets at Feel Good Inc.
When: August 11th
Warnings: TBA
Type: Text

[Ino has a long sleeved button up shirt and a pair of shorts on leftover from the scene that just finished, and she taps Kiba on the shoulder]

Excuse me, are you the music editor? The director wanted me to talk to you about the music he wanted for this scene.

[Finished Log] Tayuya and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Mon, 09 Aug 2010 01:43:40 GMT

Who: Tayuya and Sasori
What: A lunch... run in.
Where: FG cafe and then the nurse's office
When: Lunch time!
Warnings: FIIIIGHT!!! Feel free to have your characters be in the general area when this goes down lol
Type: paraform

Hello lunch time. You were a wonderful happy break from the hard work of the morning. All the errand running were so bothersome. Especially since Sasori refused to use the elevators after they broke down on him and he was stuck in one with Shino and Lee. That had been slightly terrible. Actually very terrible. Talk about invasion of space. Sasori had a five foot wall as his personal bubble, six feet in the back. He didn't like when it was breached. While he didn't crave food like some people did - he ate to stay alive which may be one of the reasons he was so scrawny, he did enjoy good tasting food.

Unfortunately, the cafe was always extremely busy during the lunch hour. Sasori didn't really mind it, so long as everyone left him alone. Most knew not to. He happily sat in the corner table where he could watch with his back to the wall. No one to sneak up on him. He could see everyone, listen in on conversations. Sasori was a social creature and liked knowing what was going around the company. He wouldn't do much with the information, he just wants to know. Today his lunch consisted of a grilled fish tacos with rice and beans he made the night before. His glass of ice tea sat on top of a napkin to catch the glass sweat. His place setting was neat, though not immaculate like fine dining. Sasori ate off his coffee table at home, as his dining table was actually a card table. Eating with his fingers what not something Sasori did. Ever. Ew, mess.

Tayuya was in a hundred ways not like Sasori.

She was social, if in a bad way, but she was. People snuck up on her all the time, even if it meant getting decked in the face, it was funny to see her flip her shit for that half a second before a her fist went slamming at unfathomable speeds into their nose. She hated knowing what was going on with other people, however, because she really didn't care; only stupid people cared about people. In her mind, stupid people also cared about frivolous little bullshits such as walking in straight lines, moving aside for other people in crowds, keeping their voices down inside, not swearing in public places, and god fucking forbid, gay shit like coasters. Really, Tayuya was fucking terrible at caring what other people thought about her because her jobs were the most ego boosting type available; in the day, she fucked on camera and people paid money to jerk off to her. At night, she played on stage and people paid money to watch her shred electric and scream into a microphone.

That was why, every day, Tayuya came into the cafeteria, bought herself a fantastically unhealthy lunch (she had a painfully high metabolism that resulted in drastic weightloss if she didn't eat about 3,500 calories a day), and once she had finished licking the grease off of her fingers, played her guitar until somebody dragged her back to whatever she was supposed to be doing. 30 minute lunch periods? Fuck that into the ground, that was for the stiffs who kept the company not getting sued or some shit. So today was really without much difference; she came in, built herself a tray of food that was beyond unhealthy (two cheeseburgers, a soda with unlimited refills, a bag of chips, three candy bars, and a plate of buffalo wings), and sat down in the same place she sat every day, kicking her feet up on the table and scattering her food in a haphazard circle around her, guitar resting peacefully in her lap.

The only variable was that today, she was about an hour late getting to lunch. And so Sasori was there when he had never been there before.

Not that she really noticed.

What. What. Sasori stopped in midchew when someone sat across from him. Did this person not notice how, despite the empty seat, no one was sitting there, even though there were people standing to drink their coffee or eat their wraps? No one really liked sitting with him at lunch. There were a few people who stopped to look over at them in surprise, those that ate lunch at the same time Sasori did knew no one sat with him and that was how he liked it.

Feet on the table.

There was no pause. Just a fork jabbed into her ankle.

His expression was blank of emotions. As if he'd stabbed his taco instead of her leg. Of course, now his fork was soiled and he had to get up to go get another one. Quickly, just in case she tried to do something to his food. When he sat back down, he fixed her with that stoic expression that to make his intention clear. No feet on the table, or blood will be drawn next time. He knew her from her file, since he kept tabs on every employee. Obsessive? Oh yes. His eyes dropped to what she was eating and his eyebrow raised just a fraction. Damn. He could feel his face growing greasy pimples just looking at that. "Not very good for your skin," he commented, picking up his tea to drink.

Tayuya stared at him for a moment before leaning forward slightly and swinging the foot still on the table towards his face, connecting hard under his jaw and propelling forward with a snap.

"Eat. Me."

She spoke in a low snarl, shaking the utensile out of her ankle and eyes narrowed into an expression that didn't suit her face, that looked homicidal. It was when Tayuya was not screaming her head off that meant she was genuinely angry. "You fucking. Faggot." She swung her legs off the table and put her guitar down, grabbing him by the collar and yanking him closer, her left leg locking in a fashion that meant her right was about to thrust into his solar plexis with all of her force, and even if she was tiny (though he was smaller), she was hardly brittle. And she would kill this bitch dead.

Personal space, completely and totally destroyed. Obviously, she was out of line. This was a high class company that catered to clients of all ranges of money. You don't put your feet up on the tables. She was lucky he didn't knock her flat just for disturbing his peaceful lunch.

He really wasn't a fan of physical fighting, especially at close range. He normally was outweight by a lot, and girls, well. Sasori didn't discriminate against girls if he did fight, and he could see her preparing for evil blow of doom. His leg came up before her's could, knocking his knee into the side of her right leg to jerk it out of harms way and into her locked left leg. "Let go of me," he warned cooly, Sasori wasn't a fan of raising his voice, grabbing her shirt to keep her from falling into the table, but off balance enough to keep her from retaliating with her knees. The whole room was silent now.

Tayuya grinned and lurched forward, because she fought like a guy, not a fucking bitch like the little cunt in front of her, sending them in a loud, tangled spill onto the floor where she could sit on his chest to keep him halfway subdued. "MOTHERFUCKER, YOU DO NOT FUCKING RUIN MY ONLY GODFUCKING LUNCH OF THE DAY. YOU DO NOT PUT YOUR NASTYASS FORK IN MY FUCKING ANKLE. YOU DO NOT ACT AS IF YOU DO NOT DESERVE THE BROKEN FUCKING NOSE I AM CONSIDERING SPARING YOU. YOU DO NOT. EXIST. IN THE SAME UNIVERSE AS ME, YOU LITTLE SHIT. YOU DO NOT BREATHE MY GODDAMN AIR." She ground her hips down tightly over his torso, crushing her weight so it would be harder to throw her off and, for that matter, harder to breathe. Her fists clenched furiously, teeth grinding tight and eyes narrowed up into the tightest little slits.

She snarled lowly, animalistically. "The fuck. Is. Wrong with you."

Eyes narrowing himself he yanked his legs up and gripped her hard and slammed her back off his chest. Yes, air! He heard an unhappy thunk and made a slight cringe. Causing much physical harm was not his intention, especially to an actress. He sat up quickly, shoving away from her and stood up, panting softly from the exertion. He really hated physical activities. Reaching up, he rubbed his chin and moved away from her enough so that she couldn't attack him again.

And people were still staring.

Turning slightly, he gave them all a dark glare, mentally ordering them all to go back to whatever useless nonsense they'd been about before.

And suddenly, she felt tired and sick, beyond sick, the kind of sick that meant she had a concussion because she'd been in plenty of fights before and knew what it felt like, like she was going to vomit and that horrific feeling was worse than the dull buzzing at the base of her skull, so much worse. And her mouth felt wet and her stomach was roiling and she could hear people, hear movement, and then, after a few moments of furious struggling and groans of pain she didn't consciously know she was making- Tayuya was out like a fucking light.

"Damn, Sasori, didn't know you had it in you."

There were a few scattered chuckles before everyone turned around and ignored what was sure to be rage.

Sighing irritably, he looked down at the mess on the floor and knew he was eating at his desk later, if at all until he left. So. So annoying. Kneeling down, he checked to see if she was alive then dragged her off the floor. Sasori had carried Hinata up the stairs, he was pretty sure he could handle this chick. Dragging her up on his back, he stood, teetering slightly, but manage not to fall over. But could he manage with that bulk case of hers? Not for long. Ugh. Elevator it was. Dumping her in a chair, he grabbed hold of the back, picking the case up and dragged her to the elevator, assuring the counter help that he'd bring the chair back.

Setting the case in the elevator, he pulled her in and gave the chair a push towards the cafe. Back up on his back he pushed the button for the floor with the nurse's office and waited, hoping so hard that the elevator didn't bust down on them. If she woke up while they were stuck in the elevator, that would be very bad. Thankfully, they made it to the floor without her waking up. The attendant at the desk gave him a startled look when he walked in, but didn't ask as he carried her into the nearest room and dumped her ungracefully on the bed. "Fatass," he muttered, stretching his back a little.

"She hit her head," he explained when the nurse came in looking concerned and confused. He set her guitar carefully against the wall by the bed, much more gently then he did with her. He respected people's possessions.

"Do you want to stay till she wakes up?" the nurse asked, checking her head.

"Uhh... I don't think that's a good plan," he said with a slight grin, but leaned against the door. Might as well make sure he didn't kill her or something.

***

When Tayuya woke up, she felt obliterated. It was the same kind of obliterated that came with a standard hangover, and for a few moments, she just assumed she was in bed at home. Her head hurt so fucking bad that opening her eyes was both laughable and an impossibility, and if she sat up, she was sure she would get sick. The fucking hell, this was bad. This was worse than she could remember. She couldn't even roll onto her goddamn side, at least she'd be able to get away from the fucking light, which seemed right above her head, the hell was that. And then it occurred to her, quite suddenly, that her bed was nowhere near this soft, her sheets not even a fraction so clean, and none of her pillows truly hers without the faint smell of risen and cum. This bed possessed only one of her bed's features, and she shot up, eyes snapping open and sickness sweeping her so suddenly she gagged outright.

"THE FUCKING HELL."

"You are so loud," he muttered, keeping his voice low and even. He had a feeling her head was goign to be killing her. "You're in the nursing unit in Feel Good." Sasori paused, arms crossing over his chest loosely. A comfortable, casual motion, but for Sasori, it was a discomforting position. He was comfortable with his arms at his sides or his hands in his pockets. He didn't really mean for her to get knocked out. He just wanted to eat his damn lunch in peace. "You hit your head."

There was no way he was going to go into the room with her. If she was going to attack him again, he wanted to be able to slam the door shut and run.

She looked at him with a mixture of confusion and anger, but something didn't register in her face.

"That's fucking fantastic, dickwad, but unless you're my goddamn nurse, get out be-" She stopped, losing all the color in her face and turning away from the stranger, pursing her lips together tightly and swallowing. Ohh fuck she was gonna throw up. She was gonna get sick and fuck it was going to hurt, she could already tell. Her throat contracted twice, hard, before she grabbed a little trashbin next to her bed (probably meant for this moment) and gagged dryly into the basin before coughing up a mouthful of hot stomach
acid. She hissed, eyes watering and shaking from the waist up, fists clenching tight with rage in no particular direction and spitting the unforgivable taste into the bin, cursing.

"Very nice," he muttered, looking away. Shifting his weight, he told the attendant to bring her something to drink and a napkin and to dim the lights. Sasori wasn't going to touch anything, and again, he wasn't going to enter the room. "I hope you weren't going to threaten me to get out. For one thing, I'm not in the room, for another, you can barely sit upright."

The attendant started to come in with water, but Sasori stopped her and made her go get ginger ale and a damn cloth. The woman muttered darkly to him, but did what he said. "Here you go," she said, offering them to her. "Would you like ice for your head? Pain killers?"

"She hasn't eaten," Sasori reminded the nurse who nodded and get up her something. "Your name's.... Tayuya, yes?" he questioned, pretending to stare casually up at the ceiling, but was keeping an eye on her closely.

"I was gonna say get out because I'm gonna barf, ya fuckin' moron." She groaned irritably, rubbing her forehead and taking whatever the nurse put on her bedside table. Ale to wash down the taste, a washcloth to clean it, ice for the lump on the back of her head that was dabbling blood intermittently into her hair, though it was impossible to see. She sighed, giving him a once over before sliding back into the sheets. What the hell was he doing, just standing around? She had plenty of actual friends that could hang around her bedside when she was apparently wounded, but she'd never seen this kid in her life. What was he, 14? What the hell was he doing in a place like this anyway? Maybe he was an intern or something. Or just a kid from school doing an off-campus thing to get extra credit. Reno was weird like that, no fucking lies. "And yeah. My name's 'yuya."

For some reason, this jogged the fact that she had no idea where her guitar was back to life, and any previous relaxation immediately disappeared as she shot up again, wheeling around in momentary horror and mouth opening like she was going to start yelling her head off again before deflating all at once. It was there, against the wall, in its case and looking untouched. She sighed, relieved, squirming a few inches toward it and lifting an arm - holy shit her arm felt heavier than it had ever felt in her entire life - as she grasped for it. "Ugh, motherfucker what are you doing over there.." She wasn't even talking to the guy in the doorway anymore, he was secondary because her baby was not within reaching distance. God, what a shitty spitfuck of a day. The hell had she even done to get in here?

She made one last swing for it before rolling over in exhaustion, head pounding and a string of curses emitting fluently from her lips.

Hm. Good call on his part, bringing the guitar. He didn't really understand the cling people had on their possessions. He couldn't really think of a single thing that he had that would cause him to panic and make sure that it was alright. If his house burned down, there wasn't much that he would feel despirate to save. Sure his laptop would be helpful, and his phone and ipod, but if he was unable to reach them, he wouldn't loose sleep over it. Hmm.... what would he grab in the event of a fire? he thought to himself, temporarily forgetting about the girl on the bed. His computer most likely, because it was convenient. Did he own a sentimental thing? Ah, well... perhaps that photograph. But that was it.

The curses flowing out from the bed brought him back to the present. This girl, really. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes. People who cursed a lot always appeared in his mind as dumber then most until they proved otherwise. There were much more colorful ways of venting your anger and frustration without words that related to sex or body functions.

"I brought it up," he informed her, though it wasn't a tone that said 'and I want thanks for it', the tone was just answering a question that may be running through her mind. His amber eyes were watchful as the nurse came back with more ginger ale and a few crackers for her to eat so she could take something stronger for her head. Feel Good took care of it's employees. On her way out, she dimmed the light down to help keep her headache down. Sasori gave a small nod in return for her glancing smile.

Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his cellphone and unlocked the keys. "Do you have any scheduled shootings this afternoon?" he questioned prompt and business like. "I don't think you, or the company, want a recording of you vomiting or passing out to be leaked online."

Tayuya wasn't really listening. In the time he was speaking, she'd exhaled resolutely and swung her body over her bed, forcing herself to her feet despite the wave of immense nausea and snatching up the plastic handle of her guitar case, yanking it into her arms and dropping back onto the mattress. She was still wearing the clothes she vaguely remembered putting on this morning, assuming she hadn't slept out a day and she sure as hell didn't feel like she had, and motherfucker, her head. She felt like it had smashed into a glass table until the damn thing broke or something, fucking Christ. She yanked her legs up to recline horizontally across the bed, unsnapping the locks on the case and removing the instrument inside to inspect for any damages.

Was he still talking?

"I don't care what the fucking company wants. It's a job for a spare change, not a lifelong career." She strummed the chords, testing the sound. "But no, I don't have a goddamn shoot."

"Then I will inform the floor that you'll be absent," he said, sliding his keyboard out from under his phone and began typing. He sent it up to someone he knew on the floor who would pass the information on in case anyone was looking for her.

He watched her check the instrument, wondering about her. Obviously her abrasive personality was common among many actresses, they needed it. She was a musician and apparently fancied herself professional enough to only work part time here, despite the fact that there was good money in even the smallest of parts. Sasori greatly enjoyed picking apart a person's personality and lifestyle, learning it's defaults, if only to master his own life in more ways then he already had. She was either extremely spoiled or extremely suppressed as a child. He highly doubted there was someone else like him in the world who was born the way he was, despite adoring and being adored by his parents. He guessed extremely suppressed, which would explain her disregard to proper lunch respect.

As if he would harm her guitar. "If you're not dying, I have to return to my desk," he informed her. "Don't disturb my lunch again." And with that he tried to sneak away, hoping she was still off enough not to follow him if she remembered.

Tayuya blinked, looking up from her Fender to his retreating back.

"... wait, WHAT LUNCH."

I require a silver dollar!

feelgoodmods@live.com — Fri, 06 Aug 2010 03:11:32 GMT

Who: Sasori
What: Downside of a coffee addict
Why: because tachan said so.

The more irritable he got, the worse he felt. When he first started working there had been another person sitting here, helping him work. Sasori had quickly scared them away. Them and every other front desk receptionist that were hired. Sasori enjoyed working alone, but it did have it's downsides. He fixed his problem with getting coffee by purchasing a cordless phone that he could carry up to the third floor. He could transfer from the phone, or just put the caller on hold until he got back to his computer. What he hadn't fixed was that he couldn't take the phone into the bathroom with him. It was much easier to slip away for a few minutes when there was someone else working the desk with him.

Oh the pains of being himself.

Despite his cranky, grouchy demeanor, Sasori enjoyed doing his job. Leaving the desk for coffee was one thing, but leaving the phone was another, since it rang quite often. It always happened around his third cup of coffee, when the irritation of needing to piss took over and he couldn't hold it anymore that he bolted. Of course, it was much easier to bolt without anyone seeing him before Izuna took down his cameras that took over the buildings security cameras. Now if anyone happened to be watching the lobby's tapes, they'd be able to watch the process of Sasori getting more and more irritated that he had to use the bathroom and couldn't until he finally made a mad dash to the elevator to go to the second floor to use the bathroom.

And then the pains of being himself would happily melt away and he could go on with his day.

[Finished Log] Hashi and Saso

feelgoodmods@live.com — Thu, 29 Jul 2010 13:25:29 GMT

Who: Hashirama and Sasori
What: Sasori comes to ask a favor
Where: Hashi's house
When: a few days after July 4th
Warnings: none
Type: Paraform

At the party, Sasori had denied Madara’s request to make a doll of Hashirama. The dolls he made were special. They were his art, they were perfect, and they were all different. To be chosen as a model for Sasori’s doll art was a high honor - at least in his mind. Painting was different though. It required a lot of attention and precision, but not nearly as much as carving. Madara’s request had sparked an idea though. He enjoyed painting colors and diversity of shapes. Hashirama Senju was a plant lover, so there must be quite a bit of this at his home. Once he started thinking about it, he had trouble letting the thought go. He doubted Hashirama would let him into his garden for no reason, but he meant no harm.

It wasn’t hard to figure out when the Senju was off work and would be alone. He wasn’t positive, but what else would Hashirama be doing on his day off but work on his garden? Sasori had never been to Hashirama’s house, and as he slid out of his car, he realized that even though he had no idea what his house looked like... He could have picked the house out easily.

Shaking his head slightly, he got out of the car and alarmed it. The summer was exceptionally hot this year, and since it was his day off, he was wearing cut off black shorts that came just passed his knees, a thin white tee. On his feet were his black boots and he only wore a small necklace and a silver bracelet. Looking at him dressed like this - dressed down from work - he looked even younger. Tucking his phone into his pocket, he walked up to the house and knocked sharply.

Having days off is a rare things with the lack of managers working down at Angels, whenever there was one free he did whatever he could to enjoy it. Only that they had been slack for the last couple of days and needed to clean up, Hashirama taking the position of house bitch for the day, up early scrubbing the house and putting away the clutter so it looked spick and span. Most of it was out of the way, just finishing up on the dishes now when the knock at the door came, drying his hands off on the towel and over to the door, opening it without inspecting who was there. It was a good area, there was no need to be overly cautious.

... Until he saw who it was. “Sasori... what are you doing here?” Maybe his assumptions on a kidnapping plot were correct, only that Sasori screwed up and got the wrong time and ended up with him instead. Far fetched idea but with the red-head, anything was possible.

“Hello Senju,” Sasori greeted, smiling slightly. He had surprised the man, that amused him. He caught a small wiff of soap and wondered if he caught him cleaning. Probably... Dishes by the smell of it. “Sorry to interrupt your day off, but I have a favor to ask of you.”

“I am in need of something new to paint,” he began, tilting his head just slightly. “My house only has cactus plants whose flowers only bloom in the early spring. Public gardens are ill attended to and sparsely planted. I am certain that in the entire state of Nevada, your house will have the best colors, variety and health to paint. If you wouldn’t mind.”

Hashirama couldn’t help but blink at the request, dumbfounded that he would come to him for a request to paint something. He did spell it out quite clearly why he wanted to do it and sabotaging his garden would hopefully be the last thing on his mind since Sasori was on his property and if one plant was hurt, he would hear about it and you don’t want to face Hashirama when his plants are in jeopardy. On the surface, he might have been a calm and gentle natured person but when someone important to him is threatened, he would cause a world of hurt.

“Why are you wanting to paint?” he asked just to clarify. Recently, he had been duped into participating in a shoot for an art student with his ever loving husband as well as be on set for a Playgirl shoot just to make sure that no one went touching where they weren’t meant to be. He didn’t peg Sasori as someone who had returned to study for extra skills and in art for that matter so it was a little bit odd. There could have been an artistic nature there beforehand but it was never shown.

The redhead raised an eyebrow. Why? What kind of question was that. “Because I’m an artist,” he told him. It wasn’t something he paraded around like Deidara did he supposed. He wasn’t a starving artist trying to prove himself and get into schools, he was a professional, partially self taught, partially raised so. Mostly raised so. He had taken art classes in school just to fill in a period and get an easy grade. He didn’t like people telling him what to paint.

“If you don’t trust me, you’re welcome to keep an eye on me,” he told him, flicking his bangs off his face. “I don’t garden, but I imagine you could find something to do while I work. Just tell me where to sit and I will stay out of your way.”

”There is a bench that Madara usually sits on and watches me work. You can sit there. It’s centralised to most things but there is a lot you won’t be able to see.” One day he will get to put a gazebo in, and then it will be perfect. Add some more rock pools but will need his brother there so he doesn’t kill the water like he usually does.

“Come on it.”

”Which ever you think is the best angle,” Sasori said, holding a hand up for him to wait and slipped back to his car. Out of his back seat, he pulled out a canvas bag of supplies as well as a sketch book and a flat painting canvas. He hadn’t been certain that Hashirama would let him in, so he hadn’t carted it all up to the house.

Stuff in hand, he walked into Hashirama’s house, casually glancing around with slight curiosity. “Thank you,” he added, looking at everything, but not touching anything. He expected his own things to be respected, so he respected others things as well.

And at least there was a now clean house for him to look at. “This way,” he guided, not giving the tour of the house. Straight through the lounge to the dining room, out to the sliding back door and onto the deck. There wasn’t much for him to see unless he was interested in all the pictures of himself and Madara that were around, the rest of the family, the children. Just standard family style possessions, not any kinky sex tools around this place... well, bedroom drawer.

Looks over at the table on the deck and smiles at the children, the flower growing on Aidan was still there but it was still early days and he liked to check up regularly to make sure he was still going strong. “What would you like to paint more? There is the garden, sections with a fountain and a rock pool, no water in it currently due to some technical issues. You should be able to see depending on what angle you sit.”

Walks up the path until they reach the bench, pointing to it to say that it is. “Would you like a drink of something?” It was good to be hospitable when there was guests and is quite accustomed to feeding his brother up a lot so there is a lot there to choose.

”Colors, and shapes,” Sasori informed him, setting his things carefully on the bench pointed out for him. He stood straight and looked around the garden. Dear god. It looked almost like a picture from a gardening magazine. He’d been careful not to bump anything as he walked and looked up at Hashi when he asked him a question.

“Hm? Oh- ah...Juice if you have it, just water if you don’t,” Sasori replied, shifting around in front of the bench to see exactly how he’d want to sit to get the angle he wanted. “Thank you.”

Sitting down on the bench he looked around one more time, then made a choice. Sitting just like this, he’d be able to see the fountain and pool just so you wondered what it was, but the majority was garden. He really wasn’t a fan of plants, the dirt, or the bugs they attracted, but for a painter they were the epicenter of colors. Sitting down on the bench, he drew his feet up under his legs and set his sketchbook on his lap to start a quick sketch layout before he would transfer it onto his canvas. His pencil was quick and light, drawing vague shapes and shading in with a charcoal pencil.

Goes back into the house and gets the juice from the fridge, pouring him a glass and putting it back away. Not fresh, yeah Madara always had a go at him because he didn’t get freshly squeezed. Heads back out and puts the glass down on the bench beside him, looking around unsure of what he was going to do now. “If you need me for something, just call out.”

Has the rest of those dishes to do and there is a view into the backyard so he can still keep an eye out. Then all the chores will be done for the day. Relaxing in the garden would be good.

“Thank you,” he repeated, picking the glass up to take a sip. Fresh or carton didn’t matter for Sasori, he wasn’t a stickler for all that. He glanced up when Hashirama went back inside the house, hm. He trusted him outside alone? There were a lot of windows, he was probably going to be getting spied on from them.

He continued to scribble on his paper, amber eyes jumping up to look at the scene in front of him. When he was satisfied, he set the sketchbook down on the bench and opened his canvas bag. He pulled out he pallet and paints, setting them up and mixing colors. The canvas was placed in his lap - not much larger then his sketchbook, but still a decent size. He sketched it even more roughly on the canvas for small guides only and then he picked up his brush.

It was difficult to decide where to start, but green was Sasori’s pick and so he began. He began with the long strokes, with small little flicks to create various leaves and branches. It was easy for him to slip into his artist mode, it was a time when the walls he normally had up to block himself from the rest of the world fell away. He could spend days working on something and barely sleep or eat. The world could collapse and Sasori wouldn’t know. Splashes of color soon followed the green, making the garden come to life on the page. Sasori was a realist artist, recreating images of things in front of him that he finds beautiful. He appreciated abstract art, but to paint art, it had to be a part of you and abstract was not Sasori.

The rest of the dishes are done in no time, almost finished before Sasori had arrived. Now the big question was to leave them there to drip dry or to wipe them up? He had already done enough cleaning so far so might as well go all the way and get that tea towel up and make them dry. That only lasted for a couple of minutes and then they were completed, a sigh of fulfilment, looking around for anything else that needed to be done. Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

Time was now his and to the garden Hashirama needed to go, back outside to the patch of flowers near the patio, shaking his head at the sickly state Madara’s dahlias were in. Someone wasn’t watering them like they said they would. He would have to get a stiff talking about this later about the responsibilities or taken care of his plants. Grabs the hose and turns it onto a light spray, giving the ground much needed water for those poor babies that must be dying of thirst.

He thought he heard the door open, but he wasn’t paying attention. More colors were mixed, more shapes began forming on the canvas. The Nevada air was hot, his t-shirt stuck to his bent back and his bangs to his skin. He paused in his work to push his hair off his face making it stick up in different directions, before reaching down to take a sip of his juice.

He stretched his back up a bit and looked around. Hashirama was working on his garden now, but it wasn’t altering what he was painting. In fact, it may improve the picture if he was.

“Senju,” he said, only raising his voice just enough to call over to him. “If you want to work in the area there, I can include you in the scene.” He pointed with his brush at the area that would be the far left side of the canvas, then gave a simple shrug and went back to work.

Poor little guys, daddy keeps on neglecting you and expects momma to do everything. You don’t deserve such treatment, you just want to grow up strong and look pretty for daddy so when he looks out the window while he is doing stuff in the kitchen, you can show off your beauty.

... And someone is talking. “You are here to paint the garden, are you not? There was nothing said about including myself in this picture.” The only way he gets into a shot is if Madara is doing something he doesn’t like so will be there to make sure he is safe or there was a stray camera that caught him off guard.

“Not a wild garden though,” Sasori said with a slight grin. “You don’t have to pose or anything, just work.”

Putting down the brush he was using, he picked up another shaped brush and began working on the fountains. He thought about adding water, but decided against it. His goal was to preserve the garden in the image, not enhance it with his imagination. Glancing up again, he shrugged at Hashiram. “You know, Madara wanted me to carve a doll of you. Actually, he wanted me to cut down an old tree and use that wood to carve a doll out of you.” Really he didn’t understand it. Hashirama wanted to preserve trees, not be carved out of them.

That seemed kind of creepy. What purpose would he have with including him into the picture when he would not be standing in the same place to pose for long enough to get his dimensions correct. If he was going to do it from memory, then standing over near the dahlias and watering them would have been exactly the same as standing in from of the main garden and doing it. It all was a bit too... odd.

Speaking of another thing off, lets talk about a doll being carved out of a tree of him. “He was probably asking for it so he could scare me with it.” He was a child of the 80s and then there was Chucky. After seeing that movie, it will turn you off dolls for life. “And yet, while his intentions are for one thing, there is always something underneath that you don’t see that makes it special.” Reaches up to the necklace secured in place, curling his hand around the carved redwood dangling from it, holding it close to his chest. Such as that gift. A large expenditure that Madara shouldn’t have done especially on him that turned into a small argument where the real reason why he bought it came up.

“Not that it really has to be explained to you, as by the sound of that, you have turned down the offer.” If Sasori was as observant as people made out, then he would have been able to pick up on these traits that his husband have and see what he is really like. That asshole was always there but he was so thoughtful.

Do not argue with the artist you tree-hugger! He knows what he’s doing. The lighting was different over there, sir.

“Yes, that’s all very romantic, but I could care less about Madara’s intentions,” Sasori informed him, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. He used the edge of his brush to scratch an itch under his hair and sat back. “I know it was probably for something else; Madara wouldn’t use you to do anything with me. But I find it hard to fully trust him. Especially with my art. I’m sorry if you wanted a doll of yourself.”

Setting his brush down, he took a drink of his juice and examined his work so far. It was time to start the details now, making the petals come to life with colors that most wouldn’t see in every day objects. Purple and yellow on green stems, turquoise and magenta in white petals. He used a variety of brushes for this, the closest flower to him getting the most details. Sasori tended his art as Hashirama tended to his garden. Sasori would make it look as beautiful and real as possible. A small part of him was determined to please Hashirama with his work.

”And might I remind you, whose house you are in,” Hashirama stated firmly, not at all impressed with Sasori’s attitude. He had let him into his house with the intent of painting a garden, he has his garden. Talking about his husband like that while in the confines of his home that he had made with the man in question, would not be tolerated. Sasori couldn’t care less about Madara’s intentions, well Hashirama couldn’t care less about him finishing off this project.

“If you want to continue here, you will watch your tone and your words towards my husband.”

“So touchy,” Sasori said with a raise of his eyebrow, though he didn’t look up from his work. “Next time I’m presented with the opportunity I will indulge Madara on his every whim, no matter what the request.” Tone indeed. Hashirama was clearly not very good at determining tones since Sasori’s never changed.

“I have nothing against Madara,” Sasori continued. “If I didn’t respect him, I wouldn’t work for him. I am not saying anything negative against him. In fact, I was agreeing with you. Don’t let your devotion clog your ears.”

He glanced up at Hashirama, giving him a pouty expression for distracting him. Yes. A doe eyed pout. His guards are still down. He’s not as in control of his face as he normally is. Since Hashirama was not cooperating with standing where he wanted him to, he painted over with what he could officially see. He was almost finished, just adding the finishing touches of colors.

... What was with that expression...? That was not a good one at all... pouting... that... never would be thought he would see Sasori pouting at all. It was like the world came to an end and... just ignore it and go back to watering near the dahlias, spraying some water across to the shrubs that he had planted recently.

Finishing up there, Hashirama shut the water off and rolled the hose back up, much better than using reticulation because each plant had their needs instead of being flooded. “Can I have a look at what you have done?” he asked, not purposely ignoring everything else he said. That pout just really threw him off.

He’d slipped back into total focus on his work so when Hashirama asked him a question, his head snapped up and he looked at him blankly. What had he asked? Oh.

“Hm,” he replied, stretching his back out, he lifted the canvas up and showed it to him. “A few more last touches left, then it will be finished.” There was a subtle, non existent ‘what do you think’ in showing Hashirama, but Sasori was so confident in his work, it was almost too subtle to be noticed.

”Looks good,” he complimented, still without knowing why he was really doing this. There was public gardens around that were on par with his own, the Chinese gardens up at Peppermill were spectacular. He could have gone there and painted but yet, he chose his place. Neither less, he hasn’t disrupted anything so if his was what he needed, then Hashirama was okay with that.

“Let me know if you need anything else.” Best not to disrupt the artist any further. Pulling his phone out of his pocket, he dialled the numbers for Madara to talk to him while he busied himself again on the garden. It was much more enjoyable when his husband was outside sunbaking while he worked. He made the best supervisor.

Speaking of which... a quick look up at the window overlooking his back yard, seeing if his spying neighbor was there to report any foreign men in his yard to run back to honey with. It was bad enough that she told Madara about the water fight in the backyard he had with his brother. He was 100% faithful. The watchdog needed to find something else to keep herself occupied.

“Thank you,” he said, even though he was 140% certain that it was a bit better then ‘looks good’. Perhaps ‘amazing’ or ‘perfect’ would have been better words, but then again, Hashirama wasn’t an artist so maybe he’d let this one slide. It was moments like this that he wished a certain blond wasn’t exceptionally good at annoying him. As the only other artist - that Sasori knew and would acknowledge as one - Sasori would have liked to spend more time with Deidara, but they both had equally strong talents in pissing each other off.

Now that Hashirama was leaving him alone, he slipped back into tunnel vision of art. Finishing details was always his weakness. There were so many and who could say what was enough? The tiniest little line would make the world of a difference. He sat there working the tiniest details for almost three more hours, not moving from his seated position with his legs crossed under him. The garden came to life under his brush with each tiny little stroke.

When he finally sat up, it was with a soft, but pained groan as his back cracked back into it’s normal position. Rubbing his eyes, he gave a quiet sigh to bring his breath back to normal and set his brushes down. “I’m finished, Senju,” he said, though he wasn’t quite sure where exactly the man was, Sasori’s eyes were trying to adjust from staring at tiny strokes of paint to hello-big-wide-world right now.

Hashirama still wasn't finished on the phone yet with Madara, taking his time as always catching up, moving on from there, as if being married wasn't enough talking time to each other. Well, it wasn't really, they worked opposite times so they didn't get the time to sit down and talk like a normal couple. Nothing was normal about their relationship after all. "Hold on honey," he spoke to the phone, looking up over at Sasori's direction. "Is there anyway else you need?" he called out.

Back to the phone again, better to get off now before he held him up for too much longer. Giving his usual goodbyes on the phone, Hashirama hung up and moved over to where Sasori was again, just in case he did need something.

Frowning a little, he spotted Hashirama and waited for him to get off the phone before answering. How rude. When the Senju came back, he stood up and stretched his legs with a soft groan. “If I could rinse my brushes out, I would appreciate it,” Sasori said. “I would also like to spray on the shear coat, but I’m not sure if it’s safe for your plants.” Reaching into his canvas bag, he pulled out the spray that would secure the paint on the canvas and protect it to show it to him. Sasori didn’t have plants except his cacti, so he never bothered to check. “If not, I’ll do it by my car.”

”Not in the back yard if you don’t mind. There is a sink in the laundry you can use to clean up your equipment. There is some biodegradable solutions that you can use to help.” Near the plants was a bad idea. They were already faced with enough impurities in the natural air without adding another element in that would hurt them. A plus for Sasori was that he asked about it so that gave him a bonus gold star in doing that. “This way. I’ll show you were it is.”

Guiding him back the way that they came, a quick turn off led them into the laundry and the large metal tub that he could use. Leaving Sasori to it, Hashirama went back outside for the glass he had left behind, returning it to the kitchen for a rinse out... then a wash. The rest of the dishes were done, it would look sloppy if there was just one glass left on the sink.

“Thank you,” he said, nodding his head as Hashirama left him. Cleaning his brushes were very important for an artist. Without them, he couldn’t paint. Each brush was carefully cleaned and dried before returned to it’s proper place in the canvas bag. Emerging from the laundry room, he carried the bag and the painted canvas out to his car and put the things away. Far from anything green, Sasori took the spray and gave the painting a quick sheen.

Returning to the house, he found Hashirama in the kitchen. “Thank you for allowing me to paint your garden,” he told him. “I don’t like painting things for free. If you’ll accept it, I’d like to give it to you.” He held out the canvas for Hashirama to see again, close enough to the man for him to take if he wanted, but close enough to Sasori that it didn’t seem that he was forcing the painting on him.

He was offering the painting to him? What was the point of him coming out here to do it, if he was just going to give it up straight away. Was it for some strange quality bonding? Weird.

“You should keep it for whatever you were going to use it for in the first place,” he stated, feeling a bit awkward about taking the painting.

“I don’t need a garden painting,” Sasori informed him. “I don’t paint for myself, I make art for myself. The end product is not necessary for me to keep.”

“Besides, Madara will just want to buy it once he hears that I painted it,” he told him with a small grin and a small shrug of one of his shoulders. “I don’t need it, I would like for you to have it as thanks for letting me into your backyard to paint.”

Having a painting of his own backyard wasn’t exactly something Hashirama need, he could walk out and see it is live color if he wanted to have some tranquility. Someone else have a copy of his garden on his wall was a little unsettling, the masterpiece he created himself being someone else’s eye candy. While sharing it with others in picture form was good, photographs showed what it was exactly like instead of the rendition of it which was good, just, it didn’t capture exactly what it was about.

“I will take it then. Thank you.” He could put it in his office and look at it. Taking the picture off Sasori’s hands, it was taken to the spare room and leant up against the wall allowing it the time to dry before he took it in for hanging. Doesn’t know about art but it is obvious it will need to dry. Back out of the room he came, expecting this to be the end of their meeting. “I hope you enjoyed yourself.” It seemed like the... normal thing to say.

“Mm. I did,” he said with a slight nod. “Painting is always enjoyable.” Normally, Sasori preferred not to touch other people’s hands, but Hashirama had been washing dishes before this, so Sasori was comfortable with holding his hand out for Hashirama.

“Thanks again,” he added, turning his back to the Senju to walk towards the door again. He was a little curious about Hashirama’s house, but he had been the one to come here. It was rude to expect Hashirama to entertain him when he was the one who dropped in on him. Picking up his canvas bag, he returned it to the back seat of his car. “Have a good day,” he gave him one more nod then climbed into his huge monster car and turned it on to let it warm up before he would pull away.

A handshake in return, this meeting was pleasant enough. “Thank you for the painting,” he nodded in a slight bow. Giving his final goodbye as he saw Sasori to the door, closing it behind him as he walked out.

[Finished Log] Kakashi and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sun, 25 Jul 2010 22:04:59 GMT

Who: Ｋａｋａｓｈｉ　ａｎｄ　Ｓａｓｏｒｉ
What: Sasori goes with Kakashi to help him get furniture for his new apartment.
Where: Around Reno
When: After work on a weekday... *forgot*
Warnings: none!
Type: Paraform

Alright, so he’d put it off as long as possible, but it was finally done. He’d picked his favorite pieces of furniture after harassing the staff with his loitering for a whole week, and it was time to get the distasteful business of purchasing it over with. Kiba was coming on the weekend to help him set up, he just had to make sure there was something there to set up.

Which is where their lovely receptionist comes in. Or, rather, volunteered to come in for him.

Kakashi came around to the front of their lobby, rounding the redhead’s desk before saying anything. Once in plain view, he gave a short hidden smile and salute for greeting, “Yo. Up for a trip to the furniture store?”

Sasori had made sure that all his work was finished in the time he told Kakashi he would be. Being late was something that Sasori didn’t approve of. Not for himself and not from others. By the time Kakashi walked up to his desk, he was finished and logged himself out of the system.

“Yes,” he said, standing up from his desk. He was often told he had a very large and intimidating persona behind his desk. Very few people ever saw him standing up. He was still intimidating, but not very large. Barely breaking 5’2”, most towered over Sasori, though the redhead could care less. Slipping his phone and wallet into the pockets of his dark jeans, he tugged his light jacket on and came around the door.

“I’m driving,” he informed him, swinging his keys around his fingers as he headed out the front doors to head towards his large Hummer 2.

Kakashi Hatake was usually a good judge of character and physical potential. He also didn’t care to make an opinion of someone or something from another’s perspective. That isn’t to say that he doesn’t trust people, he just... Doubts them.

So when Kiba was complaining over the phone about the man, and later said they went out for drinks on the entries, Kakashi had expected a man proportional to Kiba’s problem. But...

He wasn’t entirely surprised to find the result to be entirely different.

Giving a short indifferent nod, the silver haired man followed the distinctly shorter one out the door, not questioning his need for control, aka being the driver. Then he took a look at their transportation. Pausing, all manner of universal hilarity occurred to him, teasing remarks and insulting ones the same. Sasori was already near the driver’s door when he asked plainly, “Have you ever heard of SMS?” Only for now he’d keep it civil until he knew his driver could be teased or not...

Pausing at the door, Sasori looked over at Kakashi with a slight frown, unaware of the man’s amused thoughts. “...Text messages?” he asked, wondering what the hell that came from. Very random.

Pressing the button on his keys, he unlocked his car and climbed in with the grace of a short person who may or may not have practiced getting into large cars so he didn’t have to look like a scrambling child. The inside of his car was plain and undecorated except for the small silver charm that hung from the rear view mirror. Sasori was a very neat and clean person, if it weren’t for the charm the car would look like it’d just been retrieved from the dealer’s. He waited until Kakashi got in before starting the car up.

Giving a short shrug, the taller male moved to go around to the side of the car before answering, “Dunno, an employee mentioned it and I forgot to ask.”

Settling himself in for an amusing venture, Kakashi shut the door and delayed putting on his seat belt until they were moving. He despised the mandatory things and swore they’d strangle him one day...

“You’ve been here longer, so I thought it might have been a company thing.” A cursory glance told him his companion was probably a compulsive cleaner and didn’t handle unclean places well. Probably. The charm was a nice personal touch though. Maybe on the way back he’d ask about it.

“Oh...” he grunted softly. Weird. It was definitely not a company thing, or he would know about it, but he had no reason to suspect Kakashi’s humor so it got ignored.

“What is the address of the furniture store?” he asked, pushing a button to turn on his GPS, the lady requesting the same thing in her prerecorded robot voice after telling them good evening. “Or name. She does names too.”

”Hm?” he gave himself time to remember the store. And wonder if the man had really called the GPS a ‘she’... What was it now? He’d simply found it wondering around outside of his rented place. “It was on Fourth Street. I think it was called... ‘Forever Yours’?” With a shrug, Kakashi offers with a gesture to enter the place on the machine, as the redhead is supposed to be driving.

Then again, he’s a pretty good mutli-tasker while driving; Sasori might be too.

‘Forever Yours’, er what. Sasori wouldn’t be caught dead in a store called that by himself. But to each his own. He’d traveled enough in his car to be able to type in various things on the GPS without looking, so with his own casual I-got-it-don’t-touch-my-car gesture, he typed the name of the store. He waited as the woman trapped in the little box told him she was searching for the location then began telling him where to turn. He knew the street, just not the store.

“How much furniture are you getting today?” he questioned.

”A few things,” Kakashi answered vaguely. Thinking on it, it was actually quite a lot, because he couldn’t be bothered to look at very many stores. Luckily for him, there was another furniture just down the corner from the same store. That’s where he’d found his bed frame, and given that he thought a bed was rather important... He didn’t bargain with that one.

The silver haired director had already had the salesman hold a few items for him. Now it was just about getting the price down. Giving his driver a short glance, he decided that he’d been right about one thing at least. Sasori seemed to try and carry over his intimidating appearance from behind the desk to the rest of his life. The redhead’s gesture of control spoke independence to Kakashi, and probably screamed confidence to others. “You probably won’t have any trouble haggling with this guy.” Or anyone, for that matter.

“Probably,” Sasori agreed shortly. Most sales people were easy to haggle with, it was just a matter of dominance. Sasori was short and scrawny. Barely over five feet and barely peeking over a hundred pounds. Most mistook him for being underage, which was helpful since he already lied about his real age. His work documents at Feel Good said he was 26. That was more or less close to his real age... by ten years. Only Izuna knew his real age that he knew of. Madara guessed, but everyone else thought he was 26. Or younger.

“How are you getting the furniture to your house?” he asked, turning onto the street as directed.

Watching the passing traffic and intersections, Kakashi realized that they must be closing in on their destination since he recognized several of the stores and roads as those he’s haunted before. After all, the best way to get to know a city was to walk the streets and feel the daily rhythm of the people.

“Delivery. I’m pretty sure that’s a set rate, so don’t worry about it.” He gave his driver another short glance, and thought about how he fell into city life. Did he sit in coffee shops for hours, do mall crawls, or just sit in his house and have everything delivered? After giving it one more second, Kakashi decided that he probably wasn’t a homebody--no one to intimidate when you’re all alone.

“I see,” he murmured with a short nod. He pulled into a parking lot and turned the car off, silencing the GPS which was panicking because he had turned off the road. “I would hope so... if you’re furnishing a completely empty apartment.” Sasori owned his house, and was picky about the furniture that lived in it. Everything had it’s place and didn’t move from there except to get cleaned under.

Running his finger through his messy red hair, he tucked his phone and wallet into his back pocket and walked towards the street. He didn’t mind a little walking either. “Have you never haggled prices down before, or just suck at it?” he glanced back at him with a curious brow raised. He didn’t know much about this new employee except that he liked dogs.

“Hm.” Having recognized the area, Kakashi was more than ready to get out, but paused at Sasori’s words. It’s not that he couldn’t haggle. Just...

“I don’t care for the business. Too much work.” That and pushing against someone’s will was just too much trouble. They want more money, and he was a cheapskate. But he didn’t want cheap furniture. So, why not have someone else do the unsavory hassle, “So thanks for doing this for me.”

Hopefully whatever future favor Sasori asks for in return will not be too difficult.

“Hm. So basically you’re lazy and a push over,” Sasori questioned, glancing over at him, but he didn’t tell him to fuck off. He was here, might as well help. And he did offer. Oh well.

“But you’re welcome,” Sasori told him with a slight shrug. He would be asking for a favor when he needed one. What it would be, Sasori was uncertain, but when he knew, Kakashi would know. “How much are you able to pay for it? I mean, willing and able to pay. So I know.”

”Well, I don’t know about being a pushover...” Especially considering it had taken a lot of effort to not tell the salesman an outright ‘no’. Kakashi just didn’t care to bargain. He liked getting his way. So in order not to appear to be an arrogant asshole, he was lazy and polite. Thus avoiding confrontation and the unsavory business of beating down the inferior.

He opened the door and let it hang open, relaxing back into the seat with more leg room as he thought about the money answer. In truth, he was just double checking his math, “Around $17,500.” Seating. Dining furniture. Bookshelves. Coffee table. “But I’m hoping to not have to spend that much.” Kakashi gave Sasori a short glance, a smug confident smile under his mask. Sasori felt like a secret weapon in his arsenal.

Nn... Who would want to spend that much? But he supposed if he didn’t want cheap furniture he had to give in some way. “Alright,” he said, shrugging slightly. “Come on.”

The redhead began his own math, his approach would depend on the sales associate that confronted them. He prided himself on his skills at evaluating people, assessing their own skills and their weaknesses. Finding that tiny line between pride and self-loathing and strike sharply to either break them down into waste, or bend them to his will. Haggling prices down wasn’t that difficult. Easy. Though some people were just stubborn.

As soon as Sasori gave the go ahead, Kakashi slipped from the vehicle and headed towards the shop a little down the street. He had an easy gate, but his height gave him stride. Fairly certain the redhead was following, he pulled the door open wide and stepped back, waiting for his companion to pass through.

“After you.” And on to the leather seating arrangement he’d been drooling over for the past couple days.

Sasori was quite use to walking with taller people, having done so nearly his entire life. His legs were short, but his pace was fast, easily keeping up with Kakashi’s stride. After him indeed. He gave him a short nod as he walked passed and looked around the shop. Furniture shops were always wide opened , smelling of leather and factory sealed cushioning.

He watched Kakashi leave him to go mingle among his fellow pieces of furniture. A sales associate approached him and asked if he could help. Sasori gave a small ‘humph’ and turned to the silver haired man. “Do you already have your order placed?” he questioned, hands slipping casually in his pockets.

”Yep.” Alright, he wasn’t giving him his whole, as there was an incredibly huge, undeniably red, armchair over there just begging to be read in. It was big, it was ugly, and looked incredibly comfortable.

Okay, back to his own furniture, although it was hard not to daydream about what was going to happen in his books since he was on that train of thought. Absently he turned to the salesman and said, “I think his name was John. He helped me out earlier and has all of my pieces ready.” Kakashi gave a short wave, dismissing the man. Right away he turned to the far right corner of the room, where the seating section continued. There was his baby, a three piece classic, comfy, black leather set, seated around an ugly glass table. Thankfully, that table didn’t come with it.

Turning back to the sales associate, he gave him a raised eyebrow. Obviously he had heard him. The two of them went to go look at the numbers, Sasori discussing them with the man. The associate didn’t seem too happy that Sasori was here to cut the price down. He didn’t have a choice though, Sasori was viciously stubborn when it came to haggling. The man spent fifteen minutes trying to change Sasori’s mind himself, the manager another fifteen. Both approached the situation expecting Sasori to be young and inexperienced, but Sasori was neither.

Returning to Kakashi, he dropped a printed receipt in the silver haired man’s lap with casual brushoff, but he was feeling rather smug. “15,570,” he said, dropping down into another seat, stretching his legs out onto the ottoman.

It took five minutes for Kakashi to become fully emerged in his daydreams and fantasies. Another five minutes went by when he stretched out on the sofa and closed his eyes. Yes, he could definitely imagine napping on this couch...

Actually, that’s what he did until the redhead came back around a whole twenty minutes later. His awareness twitched when he felt the paper on his stomach and a sleepy hand dully fisted it. Kakashi awoke easier at the sound of the number. That was much better than what the salesman had insisted upon before.

“Hm.” Blinking slowly, hooded eyes scanned the area until he found Sasori on the nearby arm chair and ottoman. He checked the receipt, wondering where all the money was cut off, and continued, “Good work. Any idea what I owe you yet?” The silver-haired director had learned it was better to give a person less time to devise favors than more.

“I’ll collect when I need it,” Sasori replied, not allowing anyone to barter him for his favors. He got them when he was good and ready. “It will be of equal value.” Whether he wanted to accept that as dollar wise, or what Sasori really meant which was equal exchange was up to Kakashi.

“You should inform them where you want the furniture delivered,” Sasori told him, lacing his fingers over his stomach. “I wont be helping you move it into your house, so I hope you hired some help.” Sasori knew his list of strengths and physical wasn’t on it.

Equal value? Well, there was an ambiguous statement. If it was monetary, that might be annoying, paying the difference in haggle versus full price would be against the point. And he felt Sasori might feel or know the same. What then was equal value? Doing a chore he found equally distasteful?

“Of course, I wouldn’t expect that of you,” Kakashi responded at last. Languidly rising, he stretched and waved to the unhappy salesman he’d hired Sasori to bushwhack, “We can get going in a minute.” Wanting to get it over with, he gave the employee an exaggerated smile through his mask and proceeded to fill out the paperwork with little ceremony. The man actually seemed so disappointed he didn’t even wish Kakashi a good day. Oh well, can’t make everyone happy when he wants to save a dollar.

Dark eyes scanned the shop before acknowledging his companion and followed him towards the exit.

As soon as he was done, Sasori stood up from his chair and walked towards the exit. “All finished?” he questioned, for small talk only, obviously he was done. He glanced around the street, wondering what was around. Hm. Not much, but he imagined he could find something if he spent enough time walking around.

“Back to Feel Good or your house?” he questioned, glancing back at him. Did Kakashi have a car? Sasori never bothered to check. There were a few people who didn’t have cars who worked there, and if he didn’t, Sasori was quite willing to drive him home.

”Hm,” he answered vaguely. Kakashi was already thinking about the coffee shop down the corner, and had to reign in the plan when he realized he didn’t have his own transportation, “Ah, Feel Good please. Left my car.”

He supposed it would’ve been easier to walk to work... No, he didn’t know at the time whether Sasori had a car or did public transportation. Oh well, just a minor annoyance. “I hope this wasn’t too much of a bother,” he offered with a sheepish look.

Sasori followed his gaze to the coffee shop and raised an eyebrow. “We can stop someplace first if you want,” Sasori informed him as he walked down the sidewalk so they weren’t standing around looking stupid.

“It’s not a bother,” Sasori said with a wave of his hand before tucking his hands into his pockets. “I didn’t have any plans.”

”Hm. Alright, treats on me.” Feeling especially lazy since he’d technically just woken up, Kakashi’s pace was slower than before. He was awfully glad Sasori had knocked the price down for him. Buying him coffee was no big deal.

When they came to the corner, the silver haired man waited patiently for a break in traffic. It was only a two lane street, so it didn’t take long. “So what do you do in your free time then?” Might as well make small talk while trying to gauge what that future favor may be.

He was treating? Well, awesome. Sasori was down for anything free. He turned to follow Kakashi to the corner, but unlike him, Sasori forced traffic to stop by walking out into the street. It was a crosswalk. Pedestrians have the right of way. Ignoring the angry honking, he waited for Kakashi before answering his question.

“I enjoy a variety of activities,” he told him. “I enjoy art - painting and carving. I like studying and playing cards. And you? Besides your dogs?”

Chuckling softly at the man’s impetuous nature, Kakashi nodded in acknowledgement of his dogs and thought about it minutely as they reached the corner coffee shop. He gave a short glance at Sasori’s hands, wondering at the unique hobby of carving before answering.

“Photography, a bit. Mostly I like music,” that’s why he had such an expensive and wonderful sound system, “But playing cards, huh? Does that mean poker or something else?” Kakashi knew at most how certain games worked and some card tricks. But he had little experience with playing for money or any intricate regional games that college kids liked to gather and play.

“I enjoy music as well,” Sasori said, his monotonous voice shifting slightly to sound more pleased with the similarity. “I don’t play much... piano when I was a child, but I prefer to listen more then play.”

“I use to be a card dealer at casinos before I came to Feel Good, so I know a wide variety of games. Poker, yes, but I enjoy simple card games as well. Games in general,” especially if they made him think. Board games like chess, puzzles and interactive video games. But Sasori liked using his hands to do things and figure things out, so video games were a tiny hobby compared to cards and their tricks.

Opening the door to the coffee shop, he held it out for Kakashi though he went in first. Yes, Sasori was very full of himself. He always went first in his mind. “What do you play?” he questioned, moving into the cafe.

”Hm.” Card dealer? Means he counted cards for the house, that takes skill and smarts. Also a dose of deception. This was an interesting guy. He must use games to keep his mind sharp, and probably enjoys outwitting his opponents.

“Oh, I haven’t played for a while now, but I do enjoy listening,” entering after Sasori with little thought, Kakashi let him make his way to the counter first to order. “I did play drums and bass in college. So do you have a favorite subject when you carve or paint?” Kakashi had met one glass-blower in college, but no sculptors, so he was sure there was a huge difference. New territory. Fun~

“Mmm,” he mused, listening to him. Kakashi’s answers were short, never giving away too much. Sasori was a nosy person by nature, wanting to know every nook and crany, every quirk and habit. The nitty gritty. He wouldn’t judge on these things - unless they were strictly annoying to him; he wouldn’t mock you for them - unless they were extremely annoying to him. He just wanted to know.

“I enjoy realistic models,” he told him. It was never hard to get Sasori to talk about his artwork. “Anything that is beautiful to me can be turned into a work of art. Landscapes, cities, alleys, plants and people for painting. Carving is a little different. I prefer people, but unless it’s a certain person, the figure is just a variety of features that I’ve seen throughout the day.” Walking up to the counter, he ordered a simple cup of coffee, black. He would add sugar himself.

Not an abstract person, very straightforward. Kakashi could like that in a person. He ordered an iced green tea and paid shortly with cash; he hated credit cards--non-existent money.

Wondering lightly at the amount of detail Sasori had given to his hobbies, Kakashi thought about if he should reciprocate. “So pure realism? Or do you embellish things here or there?” Eh, maybe later.

“Pure realism,” Sasor answered, taking his coffee and emptying a few sugar packets inside of it. “I can appreciate good abstract work, but it is not what I do.”

Enough about himself, though Sasori could talk about himself for hours. “And you? What is it that you do?” he questioned. It was a very broad thing to ask. He knew what Kakashi did, work wise, so he could explain that if he wanted to, but perhaps he would answer more detailed about himself. Sasori was curious. If it wasn’t for the dog loving, Kakashi would be quite enjoyable company. So far as he could tell. Sasori just really did not like dogs. Or any animal besides fish actually.

Finished with talking about himself, it seemed. Dark eyes scanned the coffee shop and found an empty table near the pick-up area. Sasori’s coffee should be ready in a moment, there weren’t many waiting before them. “Many things. Whatever interests me at the time.”

Maybe he’ll throw him a bone, it wasn’t everyday Kakashi cared to talk about himself. Or that others cared to listen. “Currently going through mythology texts and was considering writing a script for Feel Good based on something from that.” Leaning back into his chair, he thought vaguely on the pretty but uncomfortable wooden seating.

Ugh. Mythology porn.

“What kind?” he questioned, sitting down across from him with his mug. It wasn’t his coffee, but it was still pretty tasty. He sipped it carefully, waiting for it to cool, but wanting that first scalding hot sip. “A certain kind or general?”

Raising a brow at the man’s short questions, he tried to recall it himself. “I went through it by culture or country.” Either he simply wanted specifics or... Oh, he didn’t ask about the porn, just the myths. That makes more sense.

“I was kind of surprised by the amount of similarities between them all.” Ah, there was his green tea. He returned shortly, and said, “Any interest yourself?”

“Mythology are stories passed down through stories, it’s only natural that some are similar,” Sasori replied. “I don’t. I like facts, not stories.” He gave a simple shrug and gave his coffee a stir.

“However, I believe it would be a decent idea if done right. Greek and Roman mythology are quite full of forbidden romances and sexual creativity.” Facts. Stating facts with little emotion. Yeah, Sasori had zero interest in sex.

”Hm.” Maybe he should redirect the conversation to art. His companion seemed to have little care for the past world of myth, given his dry assessment of the Greeks and Romans, “Yes, some are similar for those reasons.” Never mind that he’d discovered frightening similarities between cultures across continents in the same era.

Kakashi started again with a hidden smirk, playing with the condensation on his cup and wondering if this would attract Sasori’s enthusiasm, “I do find the transition of Greek and Roman art to Italian Renaissance interesting. The idea of beauty is intriguing when looked at across time, and culture.”

“It is different, but interesting,” Sasori said with a nod. “I studied art history in school, but there are few that enjoy it. The vision of beauty changes and repeats itself throughout history. Large, broad shoulders, muscles. Scrawny, greasy, overly groomed. Voluptuous women, anorexic. It changes so much over time.”

He ran his fingers through his hair, making it stick up even more. “I don’t have a favorite, because each period has a different form of beauty to it,” he explained. “I do enjoy the... tenderness the Greeks put towards their models. Though they tend to over exaggerate on things.”

“I’m sorry,” he said, picking up his cup. “I can bore you for hours on the subject and that wouldn’t make for a very enjoyable coffee break.” He gave Kakashi a brief smile before taking a gulp of his now cooled down drink.

”Nonsense,” Kakashi replied with a wave of his hand, crossing one leg over the other by ankle and knee. “I wouldn’t have mentioned if it didn’t interest me.”

Okay, maybe the emphasized smile was a little much. Putting the breaks, Kakashi reminded himself he wasn’t trying to flirt, just make conversation. It had become habit nowadays... “Is there an artist you favor?” Because no doubt, Sasori might balk at the idea of a ‘favorite’ just to be contrary. At least, that was the silver haired man’s impression.

“Of course I do,” he said, smiling a little. Lifting his finger up, he pointed at himself then glanced out the window. Oh yes, Sasori was that egotistical, and was aware of it, which was why he was oh-so-subtly looking out the window when he did it, sipping his coffee. Every artist admired others, but Sasori was an honest individual - though crafty and devious - and his favorite artist was hands down himself.

Kakashi couldn’t help but laugh loud and amused by the artist. Now that was confidence. Or at least arrogance. He hadn’t had a good sighting of that since his last stint in acting. It was almost refreshing.

Strangely comfortable with Sasori’s blatant words and personality, he gave in and pulled down the black bandanna that had been hiding his face with no ceremony and took a drink from his now fully steeped green tea. He did prefer it bitter. The smile on his face was now obvious and he couldn’t help but ask, “So do I get to see some of your work then, great maestro?”

He gave a little smirk when Kakashi laugh, though he didn’t laugh with him. It was nice to have coffee with someone who wasn’t going to get in a pissy huff because you were so sure of yourself.

The redhead watched Kakashi pull his bandanna down, wondering it’s point and purpose was. A fashion statement? A political statement? Quirkiness? Security blanket? It was perhaps to soon to ask him outright. Sasori would be patient and ask him on a later date. “Do I get to see your fully furnished apartment?” he countered with a teasing grin. While Sasori was a grumpy asshole a lot of the time, he could also be very charming, almost flirty, when he was enjoying himself.

How fun! Sasori seemed to be loosening up around him. Still smiling, Kakashi nodded and said, “I don’t see why not.” He took another long drink before carefully adjusting his bandanna back again.

“I should have it all mostly set up this weekend, so by next week I’ll be settled,” he leaned back, wondering just what kind of works Sasori would show him, “Are you bringing your works, or will I have to show my hand first?”

Very reasonable. Sasori liked this guy. Tilting his head to the side, he thought on it for a few moments. It would make more sense for Kakashi to show his hand first, he normally preferred such things as well. Plus, Kakashi had a dog. Ugh, Sasori really did not like dogs.

“I will bring them at the same time,” Sasori decided. “But, I must tell you, I am not fond of dogs.” The statement was almost apologetic, but not quite. It was a fact of life that some people didn’t like dogs and he expected it to be respected. If you couldn’t do that... well Sasori would have no more use for you.

”No problem.” Kakashi wasn’t an unreasonable man, and he’d known through Kiba that Sasori obviously held the species in some dislike. He didn’t particularly know why, such as if he were allergic or had been bitten, but decided against asking. Just to prove he could respect another person’s wishes and leave it at that. “Let me know when you’re coming and I’ll put Pakkun in the dog run out back.”

Never mind that Pakkun would likely only sniff the redhead then wander off on his own. He was a strangely independent dog, probably took after Kakashi himself. Vaguely wondering if they were to finish their conversation or their drinks before going back to the car, Kakashi decided to take another drink of his tea. Probably Sasori was the type to dislike having liquids in his car, spills are rather annoying to clean up from a vehicle.

“Sounds good,” he said with a nod, sipping his coffee. Interesting. How had he not conversed with this person earlier? Of many people that he’d talked to in this company he was normally disappointed, Kakashi wasn’t so bad. He seemed to understand Sasori’s personality quite well, which the redhead could always appreciate that. He indeed did not allowed food or drinks in his car, or smoking. Sasori took his time to do things, he was never late to anything. He was perfectly comfortable sitting around drinking coffee.

Nodding, and thinking on that last thought, Kakashi started to relax. Even though he was a bit arrogant, Sasori seemed to pick and choose what he was lax about. Dogs--no. Coffee break--yes. The silver haired man start to drink languidly, and lean back in his seat, comfortable in the moment of silence.

“So what we’re you thinking of bringing? One of your paintings or carvings?” Which did the man prefer? Well, whenever he’d encountered an artist, glass-blower or otherwise, they usually specialized and did other things for fun. Would Sasori follow that stereotype?

What would he bring? That was a good question. He’d definitely pour over what item he could have for hours before he left for Kakashi’s place. He didn’t keep hoards of paintings or his carvings. Sasori wasn’t a slapdash artist, but a perfectionist. It was the work he enjoyed, not the finished product. An artist would display his specialty to someone who wanted to see the artwork, obviously. But Sasori was quite pleased with all his work.

“I will bring a doll,” Sasori replied, gazing out the window to watch people go by. “It is a fine mix of both.”

A doll? That was an interesting idea for an artist. Kakashi tried to imagine this man working on something as delicate as a child’s China doll, or would it be large and intriguing like a Japanese Kabuki puppet? Then an amusing idea struck him.

“Hm,” he started, choosing his words carefully, “You got to see what kinds of furniture will go into my house, do I get to know what sort of materials went into the making of one of your dolls?” Kakashi finished with a curious tilt of his head. After all, ‘doll’ could mean so many things.

That... was a strange question. He looked back at Kakashi and tilted his head to the side with a curious look. “What do you mean?” he questioned, then continued before Kakashi could reply. “You mean how it’s made? It takes too long to show you how they are made.” His dolls were made from wood, wires and paint. Why exactly would Kakashi want to see them?

Maybe he hadn’t been clear enough. He didn’t want to be shown. “Ah, sorry,” he scratched the nape of his neck in a sheepish gesture, “What I meant was, that there are so many kinds of dolls I could think of, I wanted to know what materials went into them to give me a better clue to your work.”

Finishing up his tea, he tilted his head and wondered if that cleared it up.

“I make ball joint dolls,” he explained. “For the most part, the dolls are made with clay and molds. I make mine from wood and paint them. I don’t like the mess of clay,” he told him, holding his hands palms up. Perfect, clean hands. Hands that did not like to be dirty. “Wood is soft and clean. It smells nicer then clay. And it requires a lot more attention and skill.”

“These particular dolls are used like collectors items,” he explained to Kakashi. “They are sold in pieces or whole, then dressed and taken photos of. Some are obsessive and treat them like children. But all of them are prized. I make and sell them to individuals and galleries. Mine are special because they are made of wood without molds.”

Oh. Well, that is interesting. “Huh.”

The closest thing Kakashi has seen to doll of Sasori’s mention is the ball joint replication that art students use for the human figure, or the detail of a child’s china doll. “Don’t think I’ve ever seen something like that. Sounds interesting,” he blinked for a moment, then added, “And time consuming. But obviously you enjoy your work.” Kakashi finished with a smile, curious about what kind of work the redhead would bring him. Surely they were much more interesting than how his floor-plan worked out...

“Indeed,” Sasori replied, nodding lightly. Time consuming perhaps, but not necessarily. The work took up a lot of his time, but not in a way that altered his life since his life was his artwork. Sasori was an extremely social creature. He enjoyed crowds and acquaintances, though only if they didn’t get close, but if it wasn’t for that, Sasori would never leave his house and just do artwork all day. Perhaps it was a good thing that he needed some form of human contact. There was a high probable chance that he would never eat if he didn’t have to leave his house and remember that he was human.

Picking up his coffee, he drained the rest of his cup and set it back down on the counter. Casually, he folded his arms over the table top and watched Kakashi finish his drink. Sasori had a bit of a problem with staring. “What do you do in your spare time?”

Tilting the plastic cup precariously for a moment in thought, Kakashi shrugged, “I read mostly. Whatever catches my attention. And besides looking after my animals I go to concerts and do occasional photography.”

Okay, so he hasn’t done any work with a still image camera since college, but he does prefer variety with his hobbies. Directing sometimes takes the thrill out of still-frame works, but more often than not, the only things he cares to photograph are found when he’s forgotten his camera. Figures. “Really, it’s whatever sounds good at the time.” After all, Kakashi feels he has quite the green thumb and isn’t a bad act at whatever sport he tries.

“A variety of interests,” Sasori summed up for him, resting his chin in his palm. The problem with that was that you were never an expert in anything. Sasori strove for perfection in everything, so he didn’t really understand Kakashi’s lifestyle.

He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. There wasn’t much else that he was curious about. For the time being. He had a feeling that he could have a very long conversation with Kakashi, be willing to spend quite a bit of time with him. “Whenever you feel comfortable having someone in the house, I will come,” he told him. “And I’ll bring one of my dolls for you to see. Perhaps some photos of other ones as well, so you can see what they’re used for.”

”Sure,” he answered giving a short grin that was almost a smirk, “Sounds good to me.” A wooden doll made by hand. That would be a sight to see. Maybe he’d even hurry up and try to arrange his book collection, since that would probably take longest to set up.

As an afterthought, Kakashi began to rearrange the bandanna to fit back over the bridge of his nose, feeling no different. It was really habit after so long. Perhaps if he was forced to change the habit, he’d feel something, but otherwise... With a short wave of his hand, he gestured to their exit, asking, “Shall we?”

Silently watching him return his bandanna to it’s resting place over his nose, wondering again what it was for. He knew there were quite a few punk styles that wore bandannas like that, but Kakashi didn’t seem much of those kinds of punks. Was it a self conscious thing? Sasori had seen his face and there wasn’t any deformation that he noticed while talking to him.

....Ugh, this was going to drive him insane until he figured it out.

“Yes,” he said, sliding out of his chair to stand up. Picking up his phone and wallet to return to his pockets, he picked up his cup and returned it to the counter to be cleaned, not a fan of leaving work for other people. He could get Kakashi’s number off the company’s database so he could let him know when he was arriving. Sasori preferred to be asked for his number, not ask himself.

[Finished Log] Kin and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Thu, 22 Jul 2010 02:07:21 GMT

Who: Kin and Sasori
What: Kin’s first day at FG
Where: Feel Good Lobby then cafe
When: mid morning
Warnings: ~~Sasori may or may not have complimented Izuna~~ none~
Type: paraform

Punching the keys on his ~~gay~~ colorful keyboard, Sasori finished sending the last of the cliental emails he was to that morning. People seemed to think his job was nothing more then sitting at the desk answering the phones and greeting people when they walked in. Oh no. There was much more that he did, though the majority of his time was doing that. He got there every day right at six on the dot, let in by the janitors even though they weren’t really supposed to let anyone in so early. Sasori had been working there for quite some time so they were use to him.

The makers of coffee had Sasori’s love and he was on his third cup of the day, so he was in a much brighter mood then one would find him when he’d only had his first. Breathing out slowly, he leaned back in his chair and stretched his back a little. It was quiet today, not many phone calls. He looked out over the lobby at the parking lot in his vision, getting comfortable enough to sit and spy on anyone that came near the building.

Kin, was not known for being on time, abysmal inner clock and sense of direction aside, it had never seemed very necessary to get to places on time. After all, what was a few minutes in the great scheme of things? Although she hadn’t really been asked to show up at her her new office at any particular time, it had been encouraged by whoever had told her when he first day was going to be and how to get to the building, to arrive early and get settled in so she could sort through the old in house lawyer’s system that was left behind.

So she decided that, surely, 10 am was early enough for her to ‘settle in’ before the boss needed her for anything.

Laptop bag in hand, along with her own printer in another bag, Kin exited her car, her black leather ankle boots making clicking noises that echoed out across the nearby buildings as she headed into her new job, blonde hair in a high pony tail at the top of her head, bound with it's customary purple ribbon. She adjusted her loose, dark green blouse and dusted her pants off with a scowl--damn the Nevada wind for getting dust all over her black clothing when she looked good and dirty wasn't in style--but in the next moment she had her customary, calm but confident look on before walking in Feel Good Inc's lobby.

Ahh, air conditioning, one of life's greatest joys.

Hm. Here came someone now. A client? No, she was too well dressed and carrying a laptop. What client would come in with a laptop? Someone to see Izuna in the law firm, he supposed, but she had another heavier bag. Perhaps she was here looking for a job-- no, no... the laptop. She was probably a new employee who would be working in the offices upstairs. His amber eyes followed her from the moment she came into view, dusting off her clothes looking particularly irritated with her face all scrunched up like that, to when she walked into the building. She looked pleased to be inside, as if she was overcoming a inner battle to enter the building. Er, no. She was probably happy that Sasori kept the lobby at 70 degrees.

"Can I help you?" he asked, though his tone was so emotionless, it was hard to expect that he wanted to help you. Regular customers were use to it by now, new ones thought he had a stick up his butt and tried to ignore him but ultimately came to ask him for help. He really was harmless. Just cranky.

Kin walked leisurely to the desk, keeping her face impassive as she took in the building that she was going to be spending far too much time in. It certainly didn't look like the center of the American pornography and adult entertainment industry,but appearances could be deceiving she supposed. Offering a tight, formal smile to the man at the desk she placed her laptop bag on the counter, "My name is Kin Tsuchi, I was supposed to start work today, under UCHIHA-s," Her brain had automatically done the polite thing as her mother and father had taught her when speaking to a fellow Japanese person, but she stopped herself just in time.

"Mr. UCHIHA." She covered her slip up quickly though, as she waited for permission to continue and directions as to where she was going. Kin may not be the kindest person to people she just meant, but she knew someone who was confident and knew what was going on when she saw them, and was intelligent enough to know this isn't the sort of person she wanted to tick off on her first day. Plus, people who manned desks were good sources of information for later. She she met Sasori's eyes with a level of respect, and waited patiently for a response.

Instant violation. Why was there always instant violation. With his pen, he pushed her bag off his desk, slow enough that she could get a handle on it before it fell to it’s death. There was quite a huge bubble around Sasori and his desk. He was the only one who worked the desk and so he viewed it as his territory. Don’t invade the territory. It wasn’t so much a rude gesture, more like a silent lecture. Keep off the desk.

Now that that was settled.

“Which Uchiha?” he asked, in his professional voice, his fingers moving to his keys to type on his computer to check to see if it was in any of his schedules he kept track of.

Well this was starting off well. The impulse to sigh was stayed off, barely, as she shouldered her bag again, "Izuna." Well someone had a rod up their bum, but that was okay, she could work with that. He would have to learn to work with her too, because she wasn't going to deal with being disrespectful to her for no reason.

Hmm Izuna. Sasori. Madara. Did this place only employ asians or something strange of that nature? If that was the case--which she really doubted--she hoped they had seen her picture, because it would be quite awkward if they hadn't. Again, her eyes skirted around the lobby before coming back to Sasori, and she wondered how long he had been there and if he was normally this, personal.

“Law?” he questioned, almost conversationally. “Izuna is on the top floor. You can take the elevator, but I recommend stopping at the third floor to get coffee from the cafe before you go all the way up. It’s a long ride. And don’t forget to knock on his door. Good impression and all that.”

Hm. No, there wasn’t anything, but then again, new employees weren’t always added in. He could look up her name though. Name and other information. This may be what he looks at on his break or lunch. “He would probably like it if you called him ‘Uchiha-san’,” he added, with a half grin.

"Thank you for the directions," Whoah, top floor. Is there where she would be? Its a good thing she had never been very afraid of heights, "And yes, I'm the new minion, apparently the last one ran away." Or something along those lines, the person who had dropped her a tip about the job opening hadn't been very clear about why there was an opening, but just said she was going to be Izuna Uchiha's underling, and if she was really lucky she would be top underling. But that was just teasing.

Before she could stop it, a relieved smile pulled at the corners of her mouth, and she was speaking in her childhood languages, "Its a relief to know he is traditional, I know we are in America but those traditions have stuck around for a reason." That may have been too much to say but it was too late now, and at least she had banished the smile and composed herself.
She turned to leave before pausing and look at the desk, keeping close to it so she wouldn't have to yell, "Are most of the employees formal, Sasori-san?" The last thing she wanted was too look like a weirdo for addressing someone in a that they didn’t understand, what if Sasori and Izuna were the only proper ones here? The fact that Japanese was more comfortable than English was never odd to her, after all, thats what she was tucked into bed at night with more often than not.

Interesting, she must have been raised in a Japanese household. Her name and the ‘san’ indicated Japanese. His own family was Japanese, but only his father’s side was traditional. His grandmother liked traditions, but was American. His parents were similar to Sasori, not quite going with any one flow. They did what they felt like and so did Sasori. Should he answer in Japanese as well? Or feign oblivion? Perhaps he’d spring it on her later. You’d be surprised what people said when they assumed you didn’t understand them.

“It’s because he’s from Japan,” he explained, in English, hinting that he may understand what she was saying, but didn’t respond. “It will stroke his ego. You can just call me Sasori. I am a born and raised American. We’re not very formal here. In fact, most just go by their stage names.”

"Ah one of those," She nodded sagely, switching back to english as the usual, calculating look entered her eyes and she was already putting together a plan of how to deal with her new boss based on what little information he had given her. In her experience, people fit into one of just a few categories, and once they were placed in a type then they were predictable and easily manipulated. Obviously, it would be a bit before she had the older, more experienced lawyer figured out, but she had no doubt she would eventually.

Even though he responded to her in English, there was that same confident and knowing look that defintiely wasn't the expression most people wore when they heard a language they didn't understand, and she stored this information for later and made a mental note to keep an eye on him. He was interesting at least, and hopefully he would be a challenge among some of the people who were more than likely going to be rather dull and boring.

Nodding towards him in thanks again, "Stage names? That--" She blinked several times, processing odd scenarios and images in her head before dismissing them, "would seem awkward to me, but I suppose they would be use to that sort of thing. I'll stick to English for most of stay here then." She said the last part more to herself than him as she adjusted her bags and took a few steps towards the elevator before pausing once again and turning her head back towards him, and a small smile pulled at the corner of her lips, hardly perceptible unless one was use to watching for that sort of thing. Sticking to english was normally not an issue for her, unless she was spoken to in Japanese or got overly emotional, which couldn't be helped since her parents were very old fashioned, and even though she deemed traditional to be 'better', she didn't hold anything against those who became more fully integrated into the American lifestyle. Well, not normally anyway, being judgemental would always be her biggest fault, right above a nearly suffocating superiority complex.

"I have a horrid sense of direction, and though you look just pleased as punch, to be here, would you like to escort me to that coffee you spoke of?" She spoke casually, the slightest hint of goodnatured friendliness in her voice as she watched him.

Eyebrow raised, he watched her for a moment then frowned. Such a terrible sense of direction that ‘up the elevator to the third floor’ was too difficult? Perhaps she just wanted to invite him for coffee. With a soft sigh, he stood and picked up his wireless phone, slipping it into his jacket pocket. Yes, he was wearing a jacket in the summer. Sasori liked wearing them.

“I will show you,” he said, leading her to the elevator. “‘Pleased as punch’,” he added with a slight eye roll. Pushing the button to the third floor, he moved to stand in the middle of the elevator against the wall. Some place where he could see everyone that entered the elevator. Sasori was a paranoid individual.

“There are many people who come in to work in the cafe,” he began explaining. “Itachi, Izuna’s nephew, has been the best, but he is studying to work elsewhere. If they make a shitty cup, tell them to fix it. This is a high class company, not starbucks.”

Giving his jacket and sigh a curious look, she raised her eyebrow at him before stepping into the elevator and leaned in one of the corners, and getting a better look at her coworker. If Sasori counted as a coworker, seeeing as they weren't even near the same floor.

She snorted as he rolled his eyes, reaching up to undo the tie that bound her hair at the top of her head before shaking it slightly, "Pool, cafe, showers, this place is like a mini-city. Its creepy." The good thing about herself(she supposed) was that you always knew what she was thinking, the disparaging aspect was...that you always knew her opinions.

She gave him a speculative look, "I didn't know it was possible to mess up a cup of coffee." Granted she rarely induldged in it because of the potential health effects but still, "I thought Starbucks made good coffee." It was a statement, not an argument, and she adjusted her laptop while she said it, hoping she would have enough space in her cubicle for her electronics, but she supposed she would make do with whatever she was given, well, there was no other choice, obviously.

“Starbucks is good if you need a quick boost of caffiene,” he explained. “But coffee is a very complex drink. It must be made and mixed right for the specific flavor. It’s like an art.” Yes, Sasori was obsessed with perfection.

“The coffee we use here is very exquisite,” he explained. “If you enjoy coffee you’ll like ours.” Sasori could do tours if he didn’t hate clients so much. He did sometimes, but the last time he did, someone grabbed a handful of ass and... Yeah that was the end of that.

“Mm... and it’s not really all that strange to call someone by their stage name,” he said with a shrug. “Here it’s normal. As normal as seeing naked people walking around on the fourth and up floor. I hope you’re not shy.”

"Well I'm surprised you don't simply make it yourself then," She had an odd kind of image of the redhead walking through a gallery, analyzing and assesing different cups of coffee by smell alone. She wasn't sure of his OCD over coffee was admirable--because she too, had ridiculously high standards--or overdoing it, on that note, if he was this picky about coffee, his control when it comes to actual big and important subjects much be something indeed.

"It seems like you know everything about this place." How long had he been working here? Her eyes drifted back to the number of floors they were passing, and was mildly surprised he wasn't working around said coffee that he seemed to value so highly, and was everyone here this..High strung?

"I can deal with naked people." Ick, naked people. Were they really necessary? Couldn't they be contained, chickens and cattle could be hearded, why couldn't naked people? Well, they were fine, really, she wasn't truly disgusted by the sight of another human body without clothes on, and Kin is, by no means, known for being squeamish, but it definitely wasn't something she was looking forward to.

“I like to drink it, not make it for others,” he explained shortly. “I’ll make it for myself, but I don’t enjoy serving people. I like working the front desk.”

Speaking of the front desk, the phone in Sasori’s pocket rang. Tugging it out, he held a finger up to Kin and answered it. “Feel Good Inc--... No, this is the front desk. Yes, hold on one moment and I’ll transfer you,” he said into the phone, pulling it away from his ear so he could push the buttons to transfer.

“Sorry,” he said as the door opened out onto the third floor. He led her up through the bustly area up to the counter, ordering himself a cup of coffee. “Please,” he said, gesturing for her to do the same, telling the counter attendant that he would pay for Kin’s drink.

"You prefer serving people via phone." Kin stated, casually when the redhead got off the phone, "You like knowing everything." Giving an amused smile that said she understood the want of control and of wanting ot know everything about everyone just in case you could use it against them.

As they maneuvered through the small crowd around the coffee counter she was already looking at the menu, and the types of people that were there, the kinds she would be spending a great deal of time with if things went the way they were planned. She seconded what Sasori ordered, scooting on down the counter and giving him an appreciative nod and a mumured thanks when he commented about paying for her.

Though Kin wasn't overly eager for men to buy her things, she wasn't going to smake a fuss about it just after meeting this one, but if he wanted her to fall over herself thanking him he was going to be displeased.

Sasori was a very generous person for all his faults. He did nice things for people. Sasori was also easily bought by generousity, very easily. Hinata won his affection on the first day because she brought him a customized snack.

“If you have your own mug, they will make your drink in that as well. It may be helpful for you going up and down the stairs from the top floor,” he told her, watching them make his drink like a hawk. Ever since Sasori poisoned the milk and sugar of the cafe, he didn’t trust anyone to make his coffee in case they tried to do the same to him. He mostly took his coffee black and added his own sweeteners, but the coffee and cream really was delicious.

He listened to her pegging him, turning to look at her, a little curious as to why she was stating the obvious. “I want to know everything?” he questioned, even though it was very true.

On a normal basis Kin wouldn't have wanted him to buy her anything, she had a tendency to frown on acts of kindness like that on principle. But the coffee clerks seemed to take it as a normal occurrence, and she somehow doubted he was going to use it against her in the near future.

While Sasori watched them make his coffee as if they were dismantling a bomb she went back to surveying the other customers and their reactions to her and Sasori, the looks of respect and apprehension some gave him. Her attention became focused on the menu and she was suddenly glad that he was paying, the place--like most coffee shops--was overpriced in her opinion, five bucks for a cup as tall as her hand? Really? She frowned as they finished his drink and set it before them, and she eyed the steam warily.

"Just thinking outloud." What was she supposed to say? She really was stating the obvious, and somehow, she felt the same around him as she knew people felt around her; like they were being picked apart for weaknesses and analyzing everything she said. A moment later she was smiling at him, "How long have you worked here? If you don't mind my asking." The last part was said as an afterthought, common courtesy being something that she had a love-hate relationship with.

“Forever,” the girl behind the counter told her with a small laugh as she took Sasori’s money. Cash. Sasori didn’t like paper trails.

Sasori gave a small hum that could be agreement or just amusement. “Four and a half years,” he replied, taking his coffee and letting Kin take her own. “It is an interesting place to work, I suppose.” Damn. Had it been that long? Normally he didn’t like staying at work environments for so long. People started to get use to you and things like friendships were formed. Sasori didn’t mind friends, but friendships... no. Friendships had people asking questions. Sasori did not like getting questions asked. Much of his life here was a lie. Not all of it, but most. The majority of the employees believed he was 26 for example, when he was really 36. They thought he was from Pennsylvania, when he was really from New York. Izuna was the only person who knew the truth... and possibly Madara. Sasori didn’t really want to extend the knowledge elsewhere.

"This place," She takes the coffee and inhales the scent with a relaxed smile for a moment as she felt the pleasant shiver run down her body from the feel of something hot in the colder building.

"It must be like a home to you, to stay so long ." Finally, she gets tired of the laptop bag around her shoulder and she takes a few steps to a table a less out of the way than she would like and sets it down, unsure if Sasori would walk with her or take his leave. Four years is a long time, Kin's family had moved often for her father's work, and four years seemed like an eternity to her, somehow though, it fit him.

“No,” Sasori said, shaking his head. “My home is home. This is just work. I’m here quite a bit, but my home is my sanctuary.” He smiled a little at the term. It really was his sanctuary. For himself, for his art. You had to be really important to get invited to his house. And it was extremely easy to get thrown out.

“It’s good, right?” he asked, sitting down across from her.

She's taking the lid off of the cup even as she sits down, blowing on the coffee before tenatively taking a sip as she sighs, taking a moment to think over the liquid in her mouth before nodding, "Its good, I still think I prefer tea though."

There was little reaction from her at his taking a chair, simply wrapping the strap of her laptop bag around her ankle to prevent anyone from pulling it away from her --old habits die hard and all that--"As it should be, I presume," Her feet were pulling up into her chair before she realized what she was doing, resting her elbows on her knees, "Truthfully I would like to avoid the contact with the heart--if you will-- of this business as long as possible, not to sound insensitive, I just don't get the attaction and," She shrugged her shoulders, Kin didn't like being around things she didn't understand because it put her at a disadvantage, and even more that she didn't see the point in the whole thing at all except that it made money. Which she liked, a great deal.

“The sexual aspect of the job?” he questioned with a slight smirk. “Don’t worry, it’s not that hard. Especially if you’re in the law offices. The only problem you’ll get is flirty actors and hopeful clients in the cafe.”

“You could have gotten tea instead,” Sasori informed her, shaking his head slightly. He drank his coffee, leaning back against his chair. The phone rang again in his pocket and he answered it, talking to the person on the phone before putting them on hold to answer the other line. He was on the phone with both of them for a while, answering their questions and explaining things in a curt, cranky voice that clients now deemed just part of the company’s charm. Sasori was usually the first they talked to after all. He knew all the information, but was honest and not fake.

With that comment she was eyeing the people around them with a new wariness, like they were flies or roaches and she was in danger of being infected. If someone touched her, and she broke their arm among other body parts, would she get fired? Hmm, thoughts to ponder when she had the time.

"Anything worth your support must be good enough to at least try," Another sip,
"Sometimes different is good." Only every once in awhile though, Kin despised change. She wore the label 'unmovable rock' with misplaced pride, and listened into his mini-conversations on the phone with unabashed curiousity, tilting her head to the side at his tone, lips curling in amusement before glancing up at the clock, thinking she should probably head upstairs soon and plug in her shit and introduce herself to her boss, wondering if he would be as...unique as Sasori.

Hanging up both lines, he set the phone down on the table and sighed. “Sorry, work,” he said with a slight shrug. “Your confidence in me is astounding,” he laughed softly.

He followed her eyes, seeing her watch the clock. “My apologies, I’m keeping you from work. If you get yelled at, just tell them it was my fault,” he offered. “They’ll tell you to run away from me. I’m a terrible person and all that.” He smiled almost innocently. Why they would say that, he had no idea.

"You've earned it," She's amused at his laughter, and a bit surprised that he laughs at all and is oddly relieved of it.

The speculative look is back and she decides he's joking after a moment, "I don't tend to listen to good advice, fortunately for all parties included." She stands, a bit of apprehension on her face laced with steely determination as she shoulders her bag again, "Any other advice I should remember about the new job and boss?"

“Izuna is an excellent lawyer,” Sasori told her. “You’ll learn a lot from him. He has high expectations of everyone who works there, so don’t be lazy. You’ll gain a lot of experience working for him, so do what he says. Despite being rather unselfaware and obsessed with his brother, he’s a very strong individual, but don’t let him walk all over you.” He gave a small smile and shrugged, getting up as well and carrying his coffee and phone back towards the elevator, pushing the button on both elevators. One going up and the other down. “Don’t tell him I said any of that.”

The elevator doors opened to go upstairs. Smiling at Kin, he gestured for her to go in. “Good luck,” he said to her.

[EVENT] RED WINE & BOOZE & AMERICA

feelgoodmods@live.com — Sun, 04 Jul 2010 18:12:52 GMT

HAPPY BDAY AMERICA
and happy nothing to our lone Aussie :(

If you've been here since the start then you remember last year (which means our comm has been open for more than a year! go us!) Madara held an independence from pants day, and nobody wore pants. Well this year you are still welcome to not wear pants, but we've got something slightly different for you to do this time, and yes, it involves red wine and booze. That's his bad pun on "red white & blue." MOVING ON!

The entire outside of FGI has been decked out in red, white, and blue thingies. That's star balloons, picnic tables, streamers, all sorts of things that are horrible for the environment. The picnic tables are all done up American classic style, but please don't eat the pie. It's fake. It will break your teeth. Near the picnic tables are two of these with a man and woman at one and the other. (if you can't read it, his says "want to see my BIG SAUSAGE" and hers is "Barbie girl") Both grills will be serving up free meat, and only meat. Fuck tofu, this is AMERICA!! There's also corn on the cob off the grill, so eat a lot of corn if you hate meat okay.

There's an outdoor bar that's been set up that looks like this, but use that as a loose reference. Look at the bar only, haha. There's one lone employee behind the bar (Tobirama), but if you're nice and handy with a shaker you can help him. You will not be paid, however. Life is hard, I know. Drinks this time are not free, either. They're cheap, but don't go nabbing anything. The bar also offers two types of jello shots, for $1 a pop. They're arranged nicely on a plate, just out of reach. Remember to ask him what the specials are. They're the cheapest.

Now why is the booze pay only this time? Well it's because a lot of money was spent on the main event. If you mosey on past the bars and tables you'll find part one of why you work for the best company in the world. A row of ten, yes ten, beer hot tubs are ready and waiting for you, a patriotic beach umbrella propped over each one to keep the sun away while you melt your flesh in beer.

A bit past the beer tubs is a pool of this size filled entirely with red wine. ( ie, japan )That's right. Take a nice, soothing dip in the beverage of the Gods. And of mothers.

On top of that, all "Angels" of Angel's Hell will be prancing about in partiotic bikinis, and that includes you too, Kakuzu. I know we don't have any girls working there but use your imagination. There's a lot of them.

Later on in the evening there will of course be an extravagant fireworks show, and you'll see posters littered about that talk about the types of fireworks that'll be seen. As with all FGI events, there will be press buzzing about, looking for juicy pictures and good stories, so feel free to run with that. Be reasonable though, media workers are people, too.

When you post, please include the place and time in the subject line. Doors open at noon, everybody should get the fuck out by three in the morning. That gives you plenty of time to have all sorts of shenanigans. If you have any questions, you can ask any mod! We like to feel important. When it's fireworks time, there will be a mod post describing that will be seen, and if you wish you can reply to that with separate threads.

And the format is asterisks because it's quick and easy, and hopefully we won't have too many event backlogs.

That's it, and have fun!

[Finished log] Kiba and Sasori

feelgoodmods@live.com — Thu, 24 Jun 2010 15:51:41 GMT

Who: Sasori and Kiba
When: Thursday night
Where: Club
Summary: Kiba invited Sasori out for drinks
Type: paragraph form
Warning: bad language death threats?

Kiba checked his hair in the mirror once more running wet finger threw the chocolate brown mane trying and failing to tame it. He smirked shaking his head heading out the bathroom with Akamaru in his heels. The over size mutt had the hotel to himself. Since during the day Kakashi let Pakun keep his dog company Kiba couldn't impose on him again.

He tossed a grey sweat jacket over his white beater with the warm night he feel more comfortable with less. After verifying he has his keys and wallet Kiba glanced at his watch. "Oh shit.!" he gave Maru a final pat heading out the door.

Club Inferno is a middle class hang out where Kiba played with the house band on Friday nights. The place is only a few miles from his hotel but Kiba had over estimated how much time he had to get there for drinks with the taser threatening Sasori. He shuddered wondering if the man will really stun him for being late. He has seen in a movie once that a man stun in the balls will piss himself. The very idea made Kiba walk faster until his black all-stars pounded the pavement in their haste.

He turned the corner only a few minutes past six PM panting hard. Kiba grinned when he caught site of the receptionist. "S...sorry..I'm late man," Kiba panted out leaning over to catch his breath. ".. ran all the way."

Sasori was a stickler for time. In fact, he was a stickler about everything. But time was of the most importance. Being late was something he hated, in fact there was some part in his brain that was quite sure the world would end if he was late to something. Plus there was nothing more disadvantaging then arriving after your companions. Sasori liked to arrive ten to fifteen minutes before people, so that he could scope out the situation and his pray before they were aware of his presence. He was always early, but when someone else was late.... well that was just a terrible way to start a relationship with Sasori. He absolutely hated waiting. Almost as much as he hated animals. And only the thought of free drinks was what convinced him to agree to this ridiculous evening which had a previous negative number due to the dog aspect, and he highly suspected lateness would happen.

And, as always, he was right.

Sasori was glowering by the time Kiba showed up around the corner. It may have only been a few minutes, but seeing as Kiba had invited him out, he should have arrived early. At least he hadn't brought his stupid dog with him. A dog would have had Sasori in his car and driving away, possibly even running over the man and his dog.

"Really?" Sasori asked, though his monotone was clear that it wasn't really a question as he continued in sarcasm. "I couldn't tell by the way you're disheveled and panting. Maybe you should lie down outside with a bowl of water." Giving a short grunt of annoyance, he turned and went inside the club, flashing his ID, which said that he was 26 years old, to the man at the front door.

Kiba frowned his lip poking out. A icy chill inched down his back surely the wise ass remark wasn't hiding a real threat? He wondered if leaving Maru home alone was a good idea then again if he'd brought his buddy along with him how would the short disgruntled man taken that?

Heaving a deep breath Kiba righted himself following behind the other man. Since he works a Inferno the bouncer merely waved him pass. The instant he entered the bar he drew attention of his co-workers. Clearing his throat Kiba pressed through the crowd quickly ending any conversations that held him up more than few seconds.

He sat down at the first empty table nearest to Sasori. "Let's sit here." he waved to the waitress pulling out his wallet. "You have a problem with me personally?" he said laying a bill on the table and ordering a beer with two shots of rum. Kiba stared at Sasori jerking his head in the servers direction indicating the man should order.

"I mean from day one you're on my ass. This is nice you're here, thanks for coming. I just want to get along you know not have us two at each others throats." he flashed an honest smile. Truth is Kiba had spent most of his youth in one fight after another he's not particularly in a hurry to revisit that old way of life. Constantly looking over his shoulder, needing to prove himself never knowing if people really like you or if they are just with because you are popular, its what everyone else is doing. Something shallow. He shook his head.

For himself, he ordered a glass of Captain and Cola, nodding to the server politely. He wasn't in the mood to get drunk, especially since he had to work tomorrow, but then again, it was free. He listened to Kiba's question, and the statement that went after it. Straight to the point, was it? Sasori was a straight to the point person too, and he was honest. Sasori didn't lie - bend the truth maybe, withhold information definitely, but never lie - so he was going to give him an honest, straight to the point answer.

"I have a problem with everyone who holds an annoying disregard to the rules," Sasori began, still in his toneless voice that only just rose above the ruckus of the building. "You brought a pet into the building without first clearing it with higher authorities, that shows a sever lack of respect. You left the pet in my lobby," it wasn't really his lobby, but seeing as he was the only one who worked there he felt justified in laying claim, "for someone else to take care of, which shows you're so called 'love' for your animal." He made lazy quotation marks with a barely raised hand for that.

"And you show an intense lack of education in your slap-happy way of writing your in your blogs," he continued. "Your punctuation and grammar are atrocious and painful to read, and you make assumptions about a person without knowing them. I have only known you for a short while, spoken to you on very few occasions and you've already labeled me as 'creepy' and indicate me as a murderer. I find you loud and distasteful, so if you think simply by inviting me to drinks with you will have me instantly forgetting these things, you are wrong."

Now that he'd delivered that mouthful, he settled back in his chair and turned to thank the server who brought them their drinks, picking the glass up to sip, now quiet.

He thanked the waitress sipping his drink through Sasori’s rebuke. Though he found much of what his guest held a measure of truth what fun would agreeing with the grumpy bastard be?

Sharp eye sparkling Kiba laughed shaking his head. “Man you have some serious people issues you should lighten up a bit.” He drained his shot glass resting his forearms on the table. “The rules,” he mimicked Sasori’s hand jester making quotes in the air only with his head cocked to one side and grinning it looked quite ridiculous. “..Apply to employees not those applying for a position.”

Kiba sat back speaking clearly so he is heard over the bar noise. “You don’t give a damn about Akamaru so let’s not pretend you do.” he winked.

After a quick sip on his beer he continued. “If you cared so much for your lobby your ass would be surgically attached to that seat, right?” Kiba sat forward again with a short laugh. “My blog is mine to do whatever the fuck I want. If it hurts, so much to read it then don’t. I’m not making ya man…”

The editor considered a few minutes before adding one more thing since he did take the insults personal maybe if he explained himself the meeting may still be salvageable.

“I’m a happy person. I live for me; I find the joy in most things. I’m not perfect or a perfectionist I take things as they come. I usually do not presume the worse in people hell I try to validate everyone. It’s why your sorry ass is here right now. And damn straight I labeled you creepy. Cause seriously dude you and your hillbilly friend posting about cutting off heads and hiding bodies is more than morbid it’s wrong.” He drained his beer looking at the man across from him pleasantly.

“Well we had a drink and got it all out. I never expect more than what a person has to offer.” Kiba truly never prejudge people unless they gave him reason to do so. He is not clueless he can read most people well enough even still he’d try to find the one positive aspect in a person or find an indirect way to work around their personality quirks.

"My answer to your question wasn't a prompt for you to explain yourself and your life's ambitions," Sasori informed him. "You seem to be laboring under the assumption that I care. I don't give a damn about how you live or what makes you feel warm and fuzzy inside. I never said I cared for your mutt, I'm merely stating an observation so perhaps you should try to listen when people talk and actually hear what they say and not what you think they say. The rules do apply to a person applying as well, and any applicant should consider the rules of the company they should be applying for. When they are accepted, they should not immediately try to find ways to sneak your way around to break the rules."

"You have a right to your own opinion on my state of being," Sasori continued. "But it is petty and foolish to throw it around to someone who I consider a good friend of mine. I personally think you look stupid and lazy and probably have your own fleas, but I don't intend to say so." Sasori gave a sharp exhale, barely showing his slight irritation of the situation and turned sideways to face the rest of the club. It was a motion to indicate that he didn't really want to talk to him anymore and was only staying to finish his drink.

Sasori's idea of people skills were very different from most. They also varied person to person. There were times that Sasori could be the ultimate gentleman and coax anyone into his web of evil plots, while other times, he was a perfect asshole who liked finding the weak point between ego and self doubt and move in to make his surgical strike. Sasori wasn't the best at making friends and never was. Mostly because he didn't want any.

Kiba smirk at the tough guy act. "Too bad I gave it anyway, case you didn't know I really could care less about how you feel about me breaking rules or in this case talking about breaking rules. If your friend is so important then you should monitor what you say on a public blog.” Kiba snickered. Of course neither he nor his pet has fleas he poked the tabletop as he continued. “Damn right, I have a right to my opinion if you don’t like it, deal with it! Life's a bitch then you turn in to a short bitter tight-ass bastard with nothing better to do besides rain on everyone's parade," he slammed back his second shot eyes narrow angrily although a crooked smile played around his mouth.

The attitude is nothing new to Kiba he has met the type before, those never happy no matter what the circumstances are they find the flaw in everything. "When I do bring my dog I'll be sure to leave you a little something to remember him by. Just for shits and kicks," he cackled. He'd admit Sasori is the most stubborn person he has ever met even still Kiba considered the other man like plastic; melt it down and it can be reshaped into anything, flexible although at its core toxic and still generic, plain ordinary - plastic.

"It’s been nice but you are boring. Who has that much negative energy!? Glad you like yourself, good luck with that," he shrugged. "I talk to a lot of people, since I don't know who your friend is I'll probably do it again."

Unaffected himself by Kiba's words, Sasori stared at him with the air of someone waiting for someone else to finish because something has gone on for too long. Honestly, this kid didn't know what he was getting into. Leaving things for him to find will get him a dead dog. Rules, police or no. Dead, skinned and gutted.

If he want to have an interesting conversation with him, perhaps he should stop talking about himself and ask questions about Sasori. He wanted to start over and be friends? Clearly not. He just wanted to hear himself talk. A terrible conversationalist. Sasori finished his drink then waved the server back over. "Another, please," he told them, smiling up at them. Friendly, polite. "And a few shots." Kiba did promise to pay after all.

"Hinata," he replied shortly. "I'm slightly confused though so perhaps you can enlighten me. You brought me here because you don't want to 'be at each other's throats', however, not once have you attempted to reconcile anything. All you've done is talk about yourself and how you feel justified in doing whatever you want to do without any regard to anyone else, once again throwing assumptions in the air. I am only impossibly boring to you because you have not done anything to engage in any form of conversation since the start of our evening. You asked a question and I answered, then you went on to explain yourself unnecessarily and resolved to not attempt anything. I find you exceptionally un-engaging, and I'm only here because you offered to pay for my drinks. I have to admit, I'd much rather be out with more interesting company."

The drinks arrived with a flash of a smile towards Sasori, which he returned. One shot down and he spun the glass carefully on it's edge so it would spiral and not fall and shatter. Sasori had worked in a casino and bar before he came to work at Feel Good, he knew quite a few slight of hand tricks to entertain the customers drawn to the lights and noise like moths to a flame. Here he was just entertaining himself as he picked up his refill to sip, his free hand spinning the glass with a finger.

"If you still intend to attempt to reconcile, by all means..." he waved his glass in a casual please-i'm-dying-of-boredom-get-on-with-this-torture manner.

Kiba sat back almost exhausted with the impossible man. He’s done nothing but complain since he got there, and to make matter worse he don’t even care that’s Kiba at least made the effort.

“Hinata?” Kiba thought hard, he’d only ever talked to two woman in FGI, she had to be the one that said something about too much school work and finally a break. “Well yeah I asked her out cause she finally had a break. She said something about you and you know the rest of the shit you pulled on my journal so if it came back to bite you on the ass serves you right!”

Kiba didn’t consider himself a smoker per say, thus he rarely had a pack of cigarettes on hand, now is one of the moments when he’d kill for one. The pleasant smile he kept up to this point could hardly be seen replaced with a serious scowl. His raised his voice more for emphasis though he is clearly annoyed with the other man.

“Reconcile what? There ain’t shit to put together thanks to your sorry ass! My invite is a peace offering! You shit all over it so what the fucks the point? I should get to know more shit about a fucked up individual. You already said this little powwow don’t mean shit.” He snatched up his beer drinking. Kiba’s jaw clenched he had tried to make it fun or funny but the man across from him wouldn’t see things his way and the man probably have difficulty spelling respect let alone giving it to anyone. Yeah sure, he can show off to a few nobody servers. Kiba shook his head everyone rates but him fine if that’s how he wants to play.

Kiba tossed another bill on the table. “When that’s gone so am I drink up,” he said ordering two more for himself. “If you have anything else you want to bitch about say it now or go fuck yourself! I’m not a pussy or your bitch!” He can hold his liquor pretty well, but the angry, worried torrent he’d held back since his first day on the job seemed to break free. Every time he’d acted the bigger man laughing at the insults and censoring his remarks all the anger management from his boxing coach fell short as Kiba let the post hit home again. Yeah Kazuku and this guy threatened his dog.

The music editor leaned across the table his hand gripping the beer bottle to keep them for latching onto the other man, his voice lowered for the first time all evening; blue eyes darker than normal. “For the record if I see you look at my dog I’ma cut your eyes out your skull and shove them up your ass..” he slammed back his shot following it with his beer.

“Don’t get me wrong that’s how I reconcile with people that fuck with me. Just saying.”

There was a long pause from Sasori who stopped in mid drink to stare over his glass at him. The redhead had stopped Kiba from moving too close to him by raising his hand. You respect the bubble or you seriously regret it, but he wasn't going to say so out loud. For the most part, people got the hint with just a look. Sasori gave off the feeling of stay-away-or-you-may-get-hurt almost constantly. When he wanted you around, you'd know about it, but you still would have to respect his bubble and not get too close. Tonight he was giving off a very strong stay out of my bubble vibe.

Kiba's statement though made him pause and he decided to converse with this moron who was trying to pick a fight with him. He didn't feel the need to explain that the only reason he'd ever lay eyes on his dog was if he brought the animal to the company with him. And if he did, Kiba wouldn't get a chance to cut his eyes out since Kiba would be twitching on the floor. That was too obvious for Sasori to even bother explaining, so instead he held onto the other statement.

Softening his features, he shifted his expression, widening his amber eyes as he flashed a small but charming smile. It was a smile he use to use for luring in people at the casinos to play at his tables. Perverted old men said it made him look like a little boy, often questioning his age. Woman said it made him look like a doll. All said it was charming, they couldn't resist it and loved the smoothness of his voice. He hadn't needed to use this almost flirty expression in a while. He didn't want the actors and Angels coming after him anymore then they had before, he didn't want to encourage them.

"Peace offering?" he questioned, his voice no longer as monotone. "You don't sound very peaceful, in fact I think you just threatened me. If you don't really want to be peaceful, and you don't want to reconcile... what exactly do you want the outcome of this night to be?" His eyes widened just a little bit more, tilting his chin down to appear uncertain.

Kiba twitched. A chill ran down his spine at the oddity that is before him. Did he actually invite a psychopath out for drinks? Is his life in danger? He gulped down his drink frowning. What the fuck is his problem? Maybe this whole time I've been dealing with Mr. Hyde and now this is Dr. Jekyll.

"What?" Kiba eased back in his seat blue eyes darting around quickly as if checking to see if anyone else noticed this sudden change. "This could all be so simple if you'd just not fucked with me from the second I sat down," he sipped his beer still unnerved by the older males change. "I don't know man.. where you from?" he hedged not certain if the pleasantries were genuine or just a lure to get him.

"Why Feel Good, I mean the porn business don't really seem your thing," Kiba ventures aware that he hasn't the foggiest idea about Sasori's thing. "Where you live, and what do you enjoy doing when you aren't threatening people and their animals." He shook his head a little offering a side ways smile. "I'm cool with being cool but if this is another one of your head games I wont bother saying goodbye."

Sasori's lips upturned again, grinning almost innocently at him. "You can't leave yet, you promised to pay," he reminded him, amused though the tone wasn't mocking. "I haven't fucked with you at all. You asked me why I didn't like you, and I explained it. It's not my fault you forgot you asked me."

Resting his chin in his palm, he picked up his drink, sipping it slowly. He'd already had two shots and one full glass. Sasori could hold his liquor well, but didn't want to push his luck and act like a moron. Such nosy questions, Sasori wasn't going to tell him where he was from, he was absolutely NOT going to tell him where he lived. "I chose Feel Good because I was tired of what I was doing before, I respected Madara's knowledge of business. When I am not working I socialize, I paint, I carve, and I learn."

"I didn't forget!! I just cant stand the way to talk down to me!" Kiba pouted. Not a normal everyday thing for the excitable dog lover. On occasion it happens, his feelings get hurt and he looses it. Not that this particular occasion should be considered one of his out of control moments, but yeah.

"Fine. I'm paying moneys almost gone then I got nothin to pay with." Kiba grouched still feeling wrong footed by the sudden mood swing. "You don't want to hear about me so tell me what you did before? And what the fuck is it with you and rules and time. Why the bug up your ass about everything! But most important what the hell happen to you that you don't like people?" Kiba drained his second beer. "I never force anyone to get along with me, I'll make an effort that's all I can do. So just spell it out what you expect, seriously I hope you don't think I'll change for you?"

"I was born a dissatisfaction with mankind," Sasori replied with a casual shrug.

"Hnm..." he murmured, tapping his finger on his glass. "Before I came here, I worked at the casinos in the city." Reaching into his jacket pocket, he pulled out a pack of cards and showed him. Sliding them out of the container, he began shuffling the pack. He may or may not be showing off as he did various shuffling tricks. "I was a croupier - a card dealer at the tables," he informed him, placing the deck on the table and running his hand over the top to spread them out in an arch then flipped them over face up with another quick run of his hand. "I worked there until I learned every trick, every slight of hand, every game. Then I got bored and looked for something else."

Picking the cards up again he flipped them over and organized them in order again before putting them away. "As for the time, when you give someone a set time to be somewhere, or finish something, what is wrong with expecting it to be on time? I am never late, I'm always on time with my deadlines. If I can do it, it's not hard for others to. And rules... Rules keep society in check. Nothing happened to me to change my perspective of people." He ran his finger over the top of his glass. Some people would beg to differ, and he supposed after his parents died he became less tolerant, but he really did always hate people.

Kiba watched avidly as the Sasori manipulated the deck, more than a little impressed. So impressed that he offered a lopsided grin. "You're really good you ever catch any big card cheats?" He never been much of a gambler but cards were an easy way to past time, especially back in school.

"I see," he toyed with his empty bottle face flushing. "No body's perfect man, I mean fine if you are but it's extreme to think others can or should be that way. Its like my dog, I love him and feel everyone should feel the same about pets. But I don't really expect it or get upset when I meet people who don't like them." Kiba scratched his head blinking bleary eyed at the other man. "Sorry if I'm talkin bout myself again... somehow I push your buttons and I cant stop.." he lowered his head on his forearms muttering. "You alright when you not trying to make me feel like an idiot.." Said Kiba lifting his head a little to took at Sasori.

"Most people think they are like one parent or another," he shrugged. "I guess you're unique."

"Of course, I'm well known in casinos for catching cheaters," Sasori informed him, smirking a little, obviously pleased with himself. He could catch them because he could count cards, and because he knew how to read people. This talent almost got him arrested when he first came to Reno in his run from his grandmother, instead it got him a job. "People still call me to play with them to see if they can beat me."

"I'm undefeated," he added with a smirk.

"Liking something and keeping yourself punctual are very different things," he told him, slipping back into his normal voice and stoic expression. "I will not make you feel like an idiot so long as you don't act like one," he told him before drinking back the remainder of his drink. Someone should inform Kiba that he had so many buttons it was almost impossible to find a the right buttons, but Sasori didn't feel the need to explain himself. Setting his glass down, he pushed back his chair and stood up.

"I am unique," he said with a small grin. "I share traits of both of my parents, but I am one of a kind.Thank you for the drinks."

[COMPLETE] A Walk in the Park

feelgoodmods@live.com — Mon, 24 May 2010 02:15:34 GMT

Who: Kakashi and Kiba
What: Kiba can't bring Akamaru to work, so Kakashi offers an alternative for the animal.
Where: A park not too far from either's residences.
When: Sunday, May 23rd
Warnings: Dog slobber~
Type: Asterisk.

Kakashi: (whistles lightly at Pakkun who returns to his master's feet along the sidewalk from his exploring) This is the place. (glances up to check the number once more) Stay, Pakkun. (the pug obeys easily, knocks on the assigned door)

Kiba: (Wandering around his tiny hotel room waiting for the director. Jumps at knock and battles with Akamaru to answer) Hey, (Extends hand and grins) Kiba Inuzuka thanks I can really use a friend now. (Pats Akamaru who is sniffing Kakashi feet eagerly) Meet the big guy. Akamaru!

Kakashi: No problem. (shakes the offered hand in a friendly manner, tilts his head to acknowledge Akamaru) My, you are bigger than your picture, aren't you? (kneels to pet the large dog on both sides of his neck, Pakkun stays still but not aggressive) Come'ere Pakkun, say hi. (pug steps forward, wary of a slightly larger dog)

Kiba: (Ruffles Akamaru's back) Ok Maru, say hello. (Maru licks his chops tail wagging rapidly is quite excited to meet another dog. Sits down at the pugs shy approach. Yawns and ducks head to sniff Pakkun.) Now you're just showing off Maru!! He gets along pretty good with other dogs. You want to come in. (Steps back opens door wide for guest)

Kakashi: (stays kneeling as Pakkun steps forward to sniff Akamaru as well, he sits down, wagging his curly tail) Sure, if you need to get something? (smiles behind mask, pats pug and stands) Pakkun's pretty laid back in general. Things should go well.

Kiba: (Big grin almost trembling with the idea of out in the early evening. Grabs a Frisbee and his over-worn sneakers.) I'm ready!! Uh.. don't know my way around much, but the park is that way. (Points across the street. Steps down off sidewalk clipping his fingers. Maru jumps up ready to stretch his legs.) How long you been with Feelgood?

Kakashi: (nods, understanding since he hasn't been in town long either) Not too long. About a week or less than you, I think. (follows Kiba's lead down the sidewalk and out of the hotel area, Pakkun follows along, mostly keeping pace with Akamaru) When I worked in L.A. though my coworkers practically begged me to bring Pakkun on set. I think they preferred his critique to mine. (smiles teasingly, squinting both eyes to be visible through the mask)

Kiba: (Cackles at the idea) My friends told me I'd corrupt Maru if I kept playing my set around him. (Grins eyebrow twitching, his curiosity perked) Aha.. What's the mask for? (Looks boldly in Kakashi's covered face, then stumbles as they enter the grassy park but regains his footing quickly. Tossses frisbee across open area.) GO GET IT MARU! (The big white dog takes off like a bullet)

Kakashi: (Pakkun wonders off, sniffing out a scent) Personal reasons. (puts hands in pockets, begins teasingly next) And I think it makes me look like a dashing bandit. Yes? (starts heading towards a bench close to the grass clearing)

Kiba: (Follows considering eyes dragging over Kakashi's form. Blushes slightly, and grins) I guess so! (laughs and sits on back of bench feet resting on seat checking out Akamaru shaking the toy in his jaws) I get nosy sometimes, no offense. So what's this place where Pakkun hangs out all day? I never had a place like that for the big guy. (Looks worried)

Kakashi: (amused by Kiba's reaction, follows suit and sits on the bench like a normal person, legs stretched out before him and arms along the backing) Just my apartment. Cheap, and came pre-furnished. It's temporary for me as well, but-- (Pakkun hops up on the bench, gives him some attention before the dog wanders over to Kiba) I picked it because it's pretty dog proof. Leather seating, hardwood floors. Small, but open. (cause the materials are cheap, but it's good for a couple months at least and he feels he's pretty handy and could fix anything that does get damaged) And Pakkun tends to police other dogs when they do something naughty. (looks up at Kiba with a short grin)

Kiba: (reaches down and gives Pakkun a whiff of his fingers before scratching him behind the ears) Oh man he's a great dog! (Scoots butt of back rest crossing legs on bench so he can hold the small dog in his lap. Pakkun hops between his legs giving Kiba's jaw a few swifts licks) Seems like you got the main bases covered. But what if Maru needs to get out for a leak or somethin? (Scratches own head peering at his dog in the distance now chasing a rabbit.) Don't want to put you out, Kashi. (Nudges the pug to get down and rapidly follow the white pup) They do seem like they'd get along. (Smiles cheeks aflame) I'll make it up to you soon I get paid!

Kakashi: (chuckles as Pakkun tries to keep up with the taller animal) Don't think about it. I like dogs. (tilts his head back to look up at the sky thoughtfully) Pakkun's house trained, so he holds it. But I think I could get away with disappearing every couple hours; Akamaru's still a pup, right?

Kiba: Yup! He'll be three this July... Well he's good at that sort of thing but without me around I don't know what he'd do. (Frowning. Kiba stuck two fingers in his mouth and gave a high pitched whistle. Akamaru appeared at the tree line bounding over with his tongue lolling on one side of his open jaws.) Maru, (Takes hold of Akamaru big head as the dogs large paws land in his lap, licking every inch of Kiba's face he can reach.) Alright, big guy you got an important job tomorrow.. and for a few days, well until I say different. Can you handle it? (Finds nothing wrong talking to his dog. Akamaru chuff's sitting down as if he understands panting, his tail swishing happily. Kiba grins at Kakashi) Maru will do his best! (Snickers)

Kakashi: (nods to Kiba and smiles as Pakkun follows from the brush a moment later, chasing after the other dog, thinks Akamaru will definitely keep his little pal in shape) Well, I'm sure he will. (pats his leg as Pakkun comes close, panting pug-style, and proceeds to make himself comfortable in Kakashi's lap) My place actually isn't too far from the hotel. They probably get a lot of temps like me. (starts to stand, giving in and holding the pug while he stood, Pakkun making himself comfortable by laying his head and paws on Kakashi's shoulder) You can bring him around in the morning. I live at [address], on the first floor. (looks thoughtfully at Kiba) There's a small, enclosed patio. You can let me know tomorrow if you think Akamaru can jump it, and I'll know whether to leave the door open or not.

Kiba: (Unfolds limbs from bench snapping his fingers for pup to follow as they set off back out the park) Will do! Maru knows how to get out of most places without too much effort, but for tomorrow we'll talk before and after we get there. (Chuckles watching Akamaru gallop around Kakashi obviously enamored with the smaller dog.) Well I'll be early. I'm hoofing it..(Laughs holding out hand again.) Nice meeting you Kashi!

Kakashi: Alright, then. (laughs as Pakkun starts to squirm, having seen Akamaru running around, sets the pug down to run after the larger dog) Nice to meet you as well. (shakes the offered hand in farewell, and begins to head towards another entrance to the park where it meets up closer to his own street) Pakkun! (the pug pauses, gives a short bark at Akamaru and starts to chase after his owner) See ya, Kiba!